- Home - of Knowledge
- Towards Islam
- Expressions of the Quran
- Islamic Viewpoint
- on Pentateuch
- Islamic Manifesto
- The Islamic Guidelines-1
- The Islamic Guidelines-2
- The Islamic Guidelines-3
- The Islamic Guidelines-4
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE A - Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-0ne
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE B-Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Two
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Three
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C-Four
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Five
- TAFSIRI GUIDE C- Six
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-One
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-TWO
- TAFSIRI GUIDE D-Three
- Comments-Surah Kahaf
- USUL Al-FIQH in Islam
- Islamic Adjustments
- TIRMIDHI-1
- TIRMIDHI-2
- TIRMIDHI-3
- TIRMIDHI-4
- TIRMIDHI-5
- TIRMIDHI-6
- TIRMIDHI-7
- TIRMIDHI-8
- TIRMIDHI-9
- TIRMIDHI-10
- TIRMIDHI-11
- TIRMIDHI-12 Last
- Rules by QUDURI
- Muwatta-Ahadith-1
- Muwatta-Ahadith-2
- Muwatta-Ahadith-3
- The Islamic Attitudes
- Enlightenment-1
- Enlightenment-2
- About the term "Necessity"
- Basic Physiology
- Pre-History
visit also:
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah HASHR
(Consists of 3 Ruku; H-5)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
2. He it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the followers of the Book to go forth from their homes at the very first gathering; you did not think that they would go forth, while they were certain that their fortresses would defend them against Allah; but Allah came to them whence they did not expect, and cast terror into their hearts; they demolished their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers; so take a lesson, O you who have eyes!
3. And had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have chastisement of the hell-fire.
4. That is because they acted in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, and whoever acts in opposition to Allah, then surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil).
5. Whatever palm-tree you cut down or leave standing upon its roots, it is by Allah's command, and that He may abase the transgressors.
6. And whatever Allah restored to His Apostle from them you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel but Allah gives authority to His apostles against whom He pleases, and Allah has power over all things.
7. Whatever Allah has restored to His Apostle from the people of the towns, it is for Allah and for the Apostle, and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, so that it may not be a thing taken by turns among the rich of you, and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil):
8. (It is) for the poor who fled their homes and their possessions, seeking grace of Allah and (His) pleasure, and assisting Allah and His Apostle: these it is that are the truthful.
9. And those who made their abode in the city and in the faith before them love those who have fled to them, and do not find in their hearts a need of what they are given, and prefer (them) before themselves though poverty may afflict them, and whoever is preserved from the niggardliness of his soul, these it is that are the successful ones.
10. And those who come after them say: Our Lord! forgive us and those of our brethren who had precedence of us in faith, and do not allow any spite to remain in our hearts towards those who believe, our Lord! surely Thou art Kind, Merciful.
11. Have you not seen those who have become hypocrites? They say to those of their brethren who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book: If you are driven forth, we shall certainly go forth with you, and we will never obey any one concerning you, and if you are fought against, we will certainly help you, and Allah bears witness that they are most surely liars.
12. Certainly if these are driven forth, they will not go forth with them, and if they are fought against, they will not help them, and even if they help-them, they will certainly turn (their) backs, then they shall not be helped.
13. You are certainly greater in being feared in their hearts than Allah; that is because they are such people who do not understand
14. They will not fight against you together save in fortified towns or from behind walls; their fighting between them is severe, you may think them as one body, and their hearts are disunited; that is because they are a people who have no sense.
15. Like those before them shortly; they tasted the evil result of their affair, and they shall have a painful punishment.
16. Like the Satan when he says to man: Disbelieve, but when he disbelieves, he says: I am surely clear of you; surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
17. Therefore the end of both of them is that they are both in the fire to abide therein, and that is the reward of the unjust.
18. O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and let every soul consider what it has sent on for the morrow, and be careful of Allah; surely Allah is Aware of what you do.
19. And be not like those who forsook Allah, so He made them forsake their own souls: these it is that are the transgressors.
20. Not alike are the inmates of the fire and the dwellers of the garden: the dwellers of the garden are they that are the achievers.
21. Had We sent down this Quran on a mountain, you would certainly have seen it falling down, splitting asunder because of the fear of Allah, and We set forth these parables to men that they may reflect.
22. He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful
23. He is Allah, besides Whom there is no god; the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all, the Mighty, the Supreme, the Possessor of every greatness Glory be to Allah from what they set up (with Him).
24. He is Allah the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner; His are the most excellent names; whatever is in the heavens and the earth declares His glory; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
---------------------
Surah HASHR consists of three Ruku which comprise of 10, 7 and 7 AAYAAT respectively; the first Ruku relates about the expulsion of Bani NADHIR from Madinah that occurred in the 4th year of HIJRAH; note that when the Prophet PBUH came to Madinah, the Muslims made a pact with the tribes of Jews that resided near to Madinah, which had the clause that if Madinah is attacked, they all would defend it together; these notable tribes of Jews were Bani QAINUQAH (they were expelled from Madinah in the 3rd year of HIJRAH due to their unresponsive attitude to the pact of Madinah as they were not happy by the authority of Muhammad PBUH at Madinah and then it happened that they molested a woman from Madinah who came for some transaction at the jewelry shop in their market and that led Muslims to fight them; their expulsion is mentioned at AAYAT-15 of this Surah HASHR); Bani NADHIR (who made conspiracy against Muslims so that the disbelievers at Makkah attack them and they also tried to kill Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, so they also were expelled from Madinah in the 4th year of HIJRAH and Surah HASHR gives the account for that) and Bani QURAYZAH (whose power was totally crushed due to its assistance to the attackers, coming from Makkah and from many other places at AHZAAB who intended to end up the impression of Islam, at the 5th year of HIJRAH when SA’AD Ibn MUA’DH-RA as arbitrator to both sides decided to eliminate their adult men capable of fighting which amounted to near 400 of men, and to spare their women and children; Surah AHZAAB states, “and those of the people of the Book who backed the disbelievers, Allah brought them down from their forts and cast terror into their hearts, a group you killed, and a group you made captives; and He caused you to inherit their lands, and their houses, and their riches, and the land which you had not trodden; and Allah is Able to do all things” (AHZAAB-26 & 27); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah HASHR starts in the same manner as Surah HADID that “whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; at HADID, the first AAYAT did not repeat “whatever is in” for the earth; it reads, “whatever is in the heavens and the earth, declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; so both these Surah start in the same manner; the next three AAYAAT tell how Allah punished the Bani NADHIR as they state; “Allah it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the followers of the Book (among the tribe of Bani NADHIR) to go forth from their homes at the very first gathering (so He put such fear of Muslims in their hearts as the Muslims surrounded their fortresses that they decided to leave them immediately to avoid death by the hands of the Muslims, when they gathered there at the beginning of siege); you did not think that they would go forth (leaving their places), while they were certain that their fortresses would defend them against Allah; but Allah came to them whence they did not expect, and cast terror (that they would ultimately meet their deaths by the siege warfare of Muslims), into their hearts; they demolished their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers (so they were filled with such fear that they took whatever possible for them from their places and some of Muslims assisted them in that and then they ran away from them); so take a lesson, O you who have eyes- and had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world (by the punishment of death), and in the hereafter they shall have chastisement of the hell-fire; that is because they acted in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, and whoever acts in opposition to Allah, then surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-2 tells about their gathering as AWWALEL-HASHR (the very first gathering) so this term is used in literal meaning here as the Day of HASHR where Allah would gather all persons ever born at any time or any place in the world, is the specific name for the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah guided the Muslims to surround their fortresses totally fast, which they had never expected though they had shown extreme challenging attitude towards the Muslims while the Muslims did not expect them to surrender at the very beginning of their attack as they surrendered within a week, as these Jews at Bani NADHIR had much of wealth, control of vast land and many of men to fight; but the Muslims had shown their fighting skill at the battle of BADR and their determination for Islam at UHUD (and in both, Allah has assisted all Muslims with His mercy and blessing) so the Jews of Bani NADHIR were most fearful of them; also, on the command of the Prophet PBUH, the Muslims had killed one of their chiefs KA’AB bin ASHRAF (who had urged the disbelievers at Makkah to attack the Muslims at Madinah again and he used to say such poetic verses by which he intended to molest the Muslim women) so his killing also had intensified their fear; Allah tells that had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world by death as they had challenged Allah and His last of Messengers; note that ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE (the chief of hypocrites who used to remain among the Muslims) insisted on to show mercy towards Bani NADHIR (as they had assisted his tribe KHAZRAJ at few occasions of warfare before the advent of the Prophet PBUH) and ultimately, by the will of Allah, the Prophet PBUH allowed them to leave Madinah with whatever of their possessions they could load upon camels; these AAYAAT tell clearly that those who challenge Allah, then Allah would severely punish such persons at AKHIRAT and He would even punish them severely at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the fifth AAYAT, note that the Muslims had to cut many of the palm-trees that surrounded the fortresses of Bani NADHIR so as to make way to surround them efficiently and so that they come out in open to fight; also, at the fight at that situation, these trees would certainly had caused much hurdle to attack them; as these trees had much fruits on them, the Jews objected that these Muslims had shown brutality as this is against the set standard of current warfare; the AAYAT sanctifies the act of Muslims and rules clearly that such necessity at the warfare fully justifies this act; the AAYAT reads, “whatever palm-tree you cut down or leave standing upon its roots, it is by Allah's command (as it was to fulfill the asking of JEHAD which is the command of Allah), and that He may abase the transgressors (who seek ways to challenge Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku gives the ruling for the gains (especially of lands) from the enemy when the Muslims challenge them and they surrender without any fight, from AAYAT-6 to AAYAT-10 (that is its last AAYAT); note that such gains are termed as FA’I that would go into the treasury of the Islamic state and it is not personal possession of any person as it is not distributed as GHANIMAT which are the gains that the Muslim warriors get from the enemy at grounds of the war whom they have defeated in that war and ANFAAL-41 gives its ruling; it reads, “And know that whatever thing you gain, the fifth of it is for Allah and for the Apostle and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that which We revealed to Our servant (this means the command that Allah gave at the first AAYAT of ANFAAL which states that “the windfalls are for Allah and the Apostle”) on the day of distinction (i.e. the day of BADR), the day on which the two parties met; and Allah has power over all things”; the other four parts of such gains that are in GHANIMAT is distributed among the Muslim warriors; see also the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah ANFAAL; as for FA’I, note about it that when the Prophet PBUH was present at the world, it was wholly at his custody and he distributed it according to the ruling about it after taking the amount for his sustenance from it; so whereas the fifth of GHANIMAT was at his control, FA’I was wholly at his custody and after him, it belongs to the treasury of the Islamic state so that it provides it to its rightful persons; AAYAT-6 and 7 at this RUKU of HASHR state, “and whatever Allah restored to His Apostle from them you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel but Allah gives authority to His apostles against whom He pleases, and Allah has power over all things; whatever Allah has restored to His Apostle from the people of the towns, it is for Allah and for the Apostle, and for the near of kin (of the Apostle) and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, so that it may not be a thing taken by turns among the rich of you, and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil)”; note that AAYAT-7 states three most significant things besides others; one is that FA’I is for Allah and this actually ends the statement but the mention of others that would have their shares from it, is in explanation to this statement; so it tells that Allah has decided that the Prophet PBUH would get his share from it and all others that the AAYAT has mentioned here, under his charge; however, after the departure of the Prophet PBUH from the world, his share is no more in FA’I (and it is no more for near of kin of the Apostle) yet others mentioned would get amounts from it from the treasury under the care of the Islamic state as Allah has made these mentioned persons rightful to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second of these most significant things that this AAYAT denotes, is that the flow of finances would be from the rich to the poor in such manner that as the poor becomes well-off to some degree, his such finances that he has achieved more than his necessities, would in turn flow to the poor; so the basic economic ruling that Islam presents is that the finances would not flow among the rich but its flow would care for the poor Muslims among those who are near of kin (of the person who provides them) and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer whereas the rich would get their finances by transactions of business that they make at the Islamic environment (and by gifts and by inheritance); note that SADAQAH to the poor is extremely important issue in the Islamic commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third of these is that when the AAYAT says “and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah” – this direction is not only for tangible things that the Prophet PBUH provides to the needy among the poor but it also relates to his commands that he gives at issues; so this AAYAT is also among those AAYAAT that ask to obey the commands of the Prophet PBUH with total care; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku present the merits of MUHAJIRIN (the Muslims who had come to Madinah from Makkah) and of ANSAAR (the Muslims who were the residents of Madinah); these AAYAAT tell about FA’I that besides those mentioned, “(it is preferably) for the poor who fled their homes and their possessions (i.e. MUHAJIRIN), seeking grace of Allah and (His) pleasure, and assisting Allah and His Apostle: these it is that are the truthful; and (for the poor of) those who made their abode in the city and in the faith before them (i.e. ANSAAR who were already living at Madinah and had believed in Islam before the MUHAJIRIN came to Madinah), love those (MUHAJIRIN) who have fled to them, and do not find in their hearts a need of what they (MUHAJIRIN) are given, and prefer (them) before themselves though poverty may afflict them, and whoever is preserved from the niggardliness of his soul, these it is that are the successful ones; and (for the poor of) those (true Muslims) who come after them (as they) say- Our Lord! forgive us and those of our brethren who had precedence of us in faith, and do not allow any spite to remain in our hearts towards those who believe; our Lord! surely Thou art Kind, Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT tell to give preference to the poor of MUHAJIRIN and it is notable that ANSAAR at Madinah not only provided all convenience that they could to MUHAJIRIN but they also accepted their preference over them; there are such narrations that tell that they gave their foods to MUHAJIRIN taking them as their guests at such times even, when they needed that for their own selves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells explicitly that FA’I and its ruling would remain the same ahead even after the departure of Muhammad PBUH from the world as those of poor among the true Muslims are rightful to it who come after MUHAJIRIN and ANSAAR and plead to Allah for His kindness and His mercy for their own selves and for all true Muslims who had departed from the world especially MUHAJIRIN and ANSAAR and not to let any grudge remain in their own hearts for them who had been the true companions of the Prophet PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the differences between GHANIMAT and FA’I include this notable thing that GHANIMAT is the possessions that the Muslim warriors get from the enemy at the premises of the battleground after they defeat them decisively whereas the ruling of FA’I applies to all such lands that the Muslims receive by conquest of the army of their enemy as its invasion leads to the subjugation of huge lands around; Umar-RA, the second Caliph, wisely decided by IJTEHAD for lands that came into the control of Muslims as FA’I when the Muslim warriors invaded much of vast areas near to Arabia during his term of administration; so the lands remained into the custody of those who already had its possession and they were to pay taxes on that (without its ownership though with rights to change hands and they would be in the ownership of all Muslims so the treasury would get amounts from its revenues); this IJTEHAD not only prevented the finances to concentrate among few peoples but also paved way for improving the status of the poor among all Muslims so that he gets his material necessities with total convenience to live firmly upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that IJTEHAD is the high intellectual contention of some MUJTAHID (the most learned Muslim person in Islam who is most sincere to Islam) on some issue open to debate by the Islamic teachings, to the utmost level of his capability pondering on the Holy Book Quran & the established SUNNAH of the Prophet PBUH to get its ruling by that wonderful effort for which he has the good notion that ‘most probably’, the practice of this ruling in this issue relates to getting the pleasure of Allah; he would have extreme love for Allah and for His last Prophet Muhammad PBUH inside his heart; so it is the “Individual Islamic Ruling” on a debatable issue at consideration; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku tells about the hypocrites among the Muslims especially their attitude at the invasion of Bani NADHIR; they had assured Bani NADHIR that they would stand with them and if they are expelled from Madinah, they also would accompany them; they had also assured the tribe that they would even assist them if Muslims fight against them; the Quran explicitly told that they would do nothing of what they say when trouble falls upon Bani NADHIR and that so happened; AAYAAT-11 and 12 read, “have you not seen those who have become hypocrites? - they say to those of their brethren who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book - if you are driven forth, we shall certainly go forth with you, and we will never obey any one concerning you, and if you are fought against, we will certainly help you, and Allah bears witness that they are most surely liars; certainly if these are driven forth, they will not go forth with them, and if they are fought against, they will not help them, and even if they help-them, they will certainly turn (their) backs, then they shall not be helped”; AAYAAT ahead tells about their psychological leaning that they all (hypocrites and the Jews of Bani NADHIR) both fear Muslims more than Allah and these all unjust persons would reside forever at the hell-fire; these AAYAT read till the last of the Ruku, “you (Muslims) are certainly greater in being feared in their hearts than Allah; that is because they are such people who do not understand (how severely Allah would punish them); they will not fight against you together save in fortified towns or from behind walls (so their intention would only be to somehow save themselves by defense); their fighting between them is severe (so they would only show their skill when they fight among themselves); you may think them as one body, and their hearts are disunited (as by character, they have to oppose each other); that is because they are such people who have no sense (as they totally relate themselves to gain of worldly possessions and do not care for AKHIRAT); like those before them shortly (that were Bani QAINUQAH who were expelled from Madinah in the 3rd year of HIJRAH and they also had sought defense at their fortresses); they tasted the evil result of their affair (at the world), and they shall have a painful punishment (at AKHIRAT); (the matter is) like the Satan when he says to man (to) disbelieve, but when he disbelieves, he says- I am surely clear of you; surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds (as he knows well that Allah only is truly powerful); therefore the end of both of them (like Bani QAINUQAH which are the hypocrites & Bani NADHIR, and the Satan) is that they both are in the hell-fire to abide therein, and that is the reward of the unjust (at AKHIRAT)”; note that even today, the ill-wishers of Islam trust their weaponry to fight against the true Muslims while they truly trust Allah after whatever resources they are able to gain against the ill-wishers of Islam, without putting their faith into those resources for the ultimate victory against the ill-wishers of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last Ruku asks all Muslims to care for AKHIRAT and see what they are sending ahead for their safety; they shall never become like hypocrites or like those tribes of Jews who have totally forgotten to fulfill the commands of Allah; the punishment for this is that Allah has made them forget their true gains that is of AKHIRAT and they are obsessed to getting profits of the life at the world; they would be in the hell-fire at AKHIRAT and the Muslims who care about the commands of Allah would be at JANNAT; certainly, these persons who achieve JANNAT would truly be successful; all Muslims shall follow the guidance of the Quran as it is the true guidance that would keep them on the right path; AAYAAT-18 to 21 read, “O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and let every soul consider what it has sent on for the morrow (i.e. for AKHIRAT), and be careful of Allah (that if anyone challenges Him, He would give all such persons most severe punishment); surely Allah is Aware of what you do; and be not like those who forsook Allah, so He made them forsake their own souls (that they are unable to understand their true benefits); these it is that are the transgressors; not alike are the inmates of the fire and the dwellers of the garden (because) the dwellers of the garden are they that are the achievers (of the true success); had We sent down this Quran on a mountain, you would certainly have seen it falling down, splitting asunder because of the fear of Allah, and We set forth these parables to men that they may reflect”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the last AAYAT says that even a mountain is unable to bear the glory of the Quran and it would split asunder; this is to state that even mountains recognize Allah, the true Lord, and the Quran is His attribute as it is His word so the frightening glory of Allah that even a mountain recognizes inside it, would cause it to split asunder; note that the Quran has stated at BAQARAH-74, “surely there are some rocks from which streams burst forth, and surely there are some of them which split asunder so water issues out of them, and surely there are some of them which fall down for fear of Allah, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do”; so even rocks have the recognition of Allah, the true Lord, yet the disbelievers have become most oblivious to His commands which would lead them to the most severe punishment; note also that when Moses has asked Allah that he wants to see Him, Allah had told him that he is unable to see Him and then He showed only His glimpse to the mountain which crumbled just by His glimpse; this is AARAAF-143 where Allah tells Moses, “you cannot (bear to) see Me but look at the mountain, if it remains firm in its place, then will you see Me; but when his Lord manifested His glory to the mountain He made it crumble and Moses fell down in a swoon; then when he recovered, he said- Glory be to Thee, I turn to Thee, and I am the first of the believers”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Surah state 16 names of Allah (in which His name AL-AZIZ i.e. He is the Mighty, is mentioned twice); these all names of Allah relate to His attributes and these names guide towards the most fundamental teachings of Islam that all Messengers of Allah have taught explicitly that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and after Muhammad PBUH became the Messenger of Allah, the Muslims would necessary believe too that Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers); these are the fundamental teachings of Islam from all times though in practice, Islam manifested completely at the golden times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH and that is what Allah stated in one of the last AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran which reads that “this day (O Muslims) have I perfected your DEEN for you and completed My favor unto you, and have chosen for you as DEEN al-Islam” (Surah MA’EDAH-3); Al-Hamdu Lillah; these last AAYAAT of HASHR state, “He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful; He is Allah, besides Whom there is no god; the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all, the Mighty, the Supreme, the Possessor of every greatness; Glory be to Allah from what they set up (with Him); He is Allah the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner; His are the most excellent names; whatever is in the heavens and the earth declares His glory; and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MUMTAHINA
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6 & ahead)
1. O you who believe! do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends: would you offer them love while they deny what has come to you of the truth, driving out the Apostle and yourselves because you believe in Allah, your Lord? If you go forth struggling hard in My path and seeking My pleasure, would you manifest love to them? And I know what you conceal and what you manifest; and whoever of you does this, he indeed has gone astray from the straight path.
2. If they find you, they will be your enemies, and will stretch forth towards you their hands and their tongues with evil, and they ardently desire that you may disbelieve.
3. Your relationship would not profit you, nor your children on the day of resurrection; He will decide between you; and Allah sees what you do.
4. Indeed, there is for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him when they said to their people: Surely we are clear of you and of what you serve besides Allah; we declare ourselves to be clear of you, and enmity and hatred have appeared between us and you forever until you believe in Allah alone-- but not in what Ibrahim said to his father: I would certainly ask forgiveness for you, and I do not control for you aught from Allah-- Our Lord! on Thee do we rely, and to Thee do we turn, and to Thee is the eventual coming:
5. Our Lord! do not make us a trial for those who disbelieve, and forgive us, our Lord! surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.
6. Certainly there is for you in them a good example, for him who fears Allah and the last day; and whoever turns back, then surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised.
7. It may be that Allah will bring about friendship between you and those whom you hold to be your enemies among them; and Allah is Powerful; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
8. Allah does not forbid you respecting those who have not made war against you on account of (your) religion, and have not driven you forth from your homes, that you show them kindness and deal with them justly; surely Allah loves the doers of justice.
9. Allah only forbids you respecting those who made war upon you on account of (your) religion, and drove you forth from your homes and backed up (others) in your expulsion, that you make friends with them, and whoever makes friends with them, these are the unjust.
10. O you who believe! when believing women come to you flying, then examine them; Allah knows best their faith; then if you find them to be believing women, do not send them back to the disbelievers, neither are these (women) lawful for them, nor are those (men) lawful for them, and give them what they have spent; and no blame attaches to you in marrying them when you give them their dowries; and hold not to the ties of marriage of disbelieving women, and ask for what you have spent, and let them ask for what they have spent. That is Allah's judgment; He judges between you, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
11. And if anything (out of the MEHR) of your wives has passed away from you to the disbelievers then your turn comes, give those whose wives have gone away the like of what they have spent, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah in Whom you believe.
12. O Prophet! when believing women come to you giving you the pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not steal, and will not commit fornication, and will not kill their children, and will not bring a calumny which they have forged of themselves, and will not disobey you in what is good, so accept their pledge, and ask forgiveness for them from Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
13. O you who believe! do not make friends with the people with whom Allah is wroth; indeed, they despair of the hereafter as the disbelievers do despair that are in tombs.
---------------------
Surah MUMTAHINA consists of 2 Ruku that have respectively 6 and 7 Ruku whereas the first Ruku guides the Muslims not to befriend the disbelievers and the second Ruku tells that Allah would make things better for the Muslims as many of the disbelievers would come to Islam; it also asks the true Muslims to examine the belief of those women who come to them from the disbelievers claiming that they have accepted Islam and it especially asks the Prophet PBUH to take oath from them that they would remain firm upon Islam and would not commit any of major sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that MUMTAHINA means that which examines and here it denotes about this Surah that it is MUMTAHINA as it asks to examine the belief of the women who emigrate from Makkah to Madinah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the first Ruku, note that when the Prophet PBUH decided that the Muslims would attack the disbelievers at Makkah after they had violated the treaty of HUDAYBIYA, one of his sincere companions HATIB ibn ABI-BALTA’A who had fought at the crucial battle of BADR with him against the disbelievers, wrote a letter to some of persons at Makkah to give them the information about this intention of the Prophet PBUH; he had settled at Makkah migrating from Yemen before HIJRAT to Madinah and his family members were still at Makkah; he thought that his secret message to them would cause them to safeguard the interest of his family at Makkah; at those times, tribal relations mattered a lot and he had no such tribe to see to the interest of his family members there; in those days, a woman who used to give performances as singer for her living, had come from Makkah to Madinah as she could not get any earnings there and she hoped that knowing the charitable nature of the Prophet PBUH, he would provide some amounts for her sustenance; the Prophet PBUH did give her some necessary amounts for her sustenance and as she was returning to Makkah, HATIB-RA gave her the letter getting the pledge of secrecy from her as she agreed to deliver it there; Allah told the Prophet PBUH and he sent few of his companions, including Ali-RA, behind her; they caught her at way to Makkah and demanded the letter that she had; at first, she denied having any such letter but they told her in plain terms that the Prophet PBUH had clearly told them that she had it and they would anyhow take that letter from her; hearing that, she took out the letter from her hair and they proceeded back to Madinah with it; HATIB was summoned to face the charge of betrayal to the cause of Muslims and he plainly admitted that he had written it yet with no intention to betray the Muslims at Madinah (as Allah certainly would care about them) but only to safeguard the interest of his family; as he was among those esteemed companions of the Prophet PBUH who had attended BADR, the Prophet PBUH accepted his excuse and forgave him; the first Ruku relates the ruling about befriending the disbelievers which tells explicitly that the Muslims are at war with them due to the negativity they had shown to them and with that negativity, they would not befriend them; however, note that there are levels of relations to disbelievers for Muslims which they would care for as we have studied at the note on the third Ruku of AALE-IMRAN; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslim would see to the few manners so as to deal with those rightly who are not among the Muslims; the first manner is MUWALAAT (the hearty friendship that he would not keep but with the Muslims only), MUWASAAT (the care with sympathy to those non-Muslims who do not challenge the Muslims and who also need help which the Muslim is able to provide), MUDARAAT (the customary relationship where he might act towards them as friendly in limits with the intention that they get the true looks about Islam) and MUAMLAAT (his business transactions with them that do not challenge other Muslims in any way without any hearty friendship to them); he has to furnish all persons that are not Muslims with the teachings of Islam as best as possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so except for the first that is MUWALAAT, the Muslim person would remain positive towards the non-Muslims though if they challenge Islam becoming enemy to Muslims after they have provided them the Islamic teachings (and they do not accept making of the peace-treaty too with the Muslims) so as they become threat to Muslims then he would leave all positive attitude towards them and would even take-up JEHAD against them if he is called for it; when a Muslim is fearful of them in some genuine manner if he does not show such friendship towards them that seems MUWALAAT (then he is allowed temporarily to show such high friendship on condition that it remains superficial only and not from his heart; so it actually would remain to MUDARAAT); it seems strange to me that the Muslim persons find much attraction to earn their livings at the countries inhabited mostly by the non-Muslims and once they get there, they live-on sometimes at those places to make them their own countries without care to return home; there even are such Muslim persons at authority in the Muslim countries who feel dignified to have status among the unworthy disbelievers that have no care to the name of Allah, the true Lord; all Muslims need to remain at notable distance from the disbelievers with utmost care without showing MUWALAAT towards them as this attitude of MUWALAAT to them is one of the most important reasons that has caused extreme disrespect to the Muslims all over the world; stranger even is that the ULAMA are not indicating the wrongs of this attitude and slack in this issue on their part has caused much adverse attitude even among some of the Muslims against the making of the Islamic environment; may Allah give such good sense to all Muslims that relates highly to HIKMAT (wisdom to put Islam into practice) so that they do strictly keep away from MUWALAAT towards the disbelievers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first three AAYAAT of the first Ruku address the believers to take care of their attitudes about the disbelievers; they state, “O you who believe! do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends; would you offer them love while they deny what has come to you of the truth (i.e. the Quran), driving out the Apostle and yourselves (from Makkah) because you believe in Allah, your Lord?- if you go forth struggling hard in My path and seeking My pleasure, would you manifest love to them?- (so when you are at war with them, you shall not show any such soft feelings for them)- and I know what you conceal and what you manifest (as no person is able to hide from Allah whatever is inside him); and whoever of you does this (i.e. whoever befriends the disbelievers), he indeed has gone astray from the straight path; if they find you, they will be your enemies, and will stretch forth towards you their hands (to fight you all) and their tongues with evil (to slander you all), and they ardently desire that you may disbelieve; your relationship would not profit you, nor your children on the day of resurrection; He will decide between you; and Allah sees what you do”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the first Ruku guide that the Muslims would take-up the same attitude as Abraham-AS and those who were with him, had taken-up against their people who were the disbelievers to the fundamental teachings of Islam; though Abraham had asked for mercy from Allah for his father yet it was only as he had given his word to his father that he would ask Allah for it when he did not know whether he would come to Islam or not; when he saw that Allah has written disbelief for him, he did not ever ask Allah for mercy to him; see Surah TAUBAH-114; these AAYAAT of the first Ruku state, “indeed, there is for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him when they said to their people (and in them, were their near relatives too)- surely we are clear of you and of what you serve besides Allah-; we declare ourselves to be clear of you, and enmity and hatred have appeared between us and you forever until you believe in Allah alone (i.e. they declared explicitly that we certainly would never befriend any of those who are the enemies of Allah) -- but not in what Ibrahim said to his father- (as that the Muslims would not follow as he had said that)- I would certainly ask forgiveness for you, and I do not control for you aught from Allah (as He only would decide to accept or reject that plea to Him) -- Our Lord! on Thee do we rely, and to Thee do we turn, and to Thee is the eventual coming- Our Lord! do not make us a trial for those who disbelieve (that they get such access over us that they torment us extremely), and forgive us, our Lord! surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise; certainly there is for you in them a good example, for him who fears Allah and the last day; and whoever turns back, then surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the three initial AAYAAT of the second Ruku start by telling the Muslims that Allah would bring many of disbelievers to Islam very soon (and that happened in Ramadan of eighth year of HIJRAH at the day of the conquest of Makkah when the Prophet PBUH forgave all his enemy at Makkah and then the people there embraced Islam en-masse); Allah certainly is Most Powerful Who has the full authority to make this happen; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they tell clearly that Allah has not stopped the Muslims to treat such disbelievers fairly who had neither fought them nor took any part in making them leave Makkah so Muslims would deal them in just manner and even take-up EHSAAN for them where necessary; the Muslims would only remain severe to those disbelievers who have made war against them because of their true belief and have been responsible to drive them forth from their homes and have assisted their enemies against them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next three AAYAAT of the second Ruku tell about how to treat women who had come to Madinah from Makkah after the treaty of HUDAYBIYA; note that this treaty had the clause that any such person who defects from the QURAYSH of Makkah to Muhammad PBUH without the consent of his chief, he will have to be returned; but the Quran told clearly that the women who come to Madinah from Makkah would remain exception as when they fulfill the examination of their belief that proves them true Muslims, they would remain at Madinah; they would solemnly affirm that their arrival to Madinah is only for the cause of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the disbelievers at Makkah consented to this exception as the Quran asked the Muslim person who takes any of them into his marriage to pay back the amount of MEHR (the necessary amount given to women to take her into marriage) to her former husband among the disbelievers, as she had now accepted Islam and would not return to him as their marriage had dissolved by her acceptance of Islam (and her Muslim husband would pay her another amount as MEHR too to take her into his marriage); however, the disbelievers did not comply to return the amounts of MEHR of those women who had stayed at Makkah without acceptance of Islam, to their respective former husbands when they, the disbelievers, married them though that also the Quran ruled for them; the marriage of such women to their former husbands dissolved too as their former husbands had become Muslims and the Muslims are disallowed to take wives from those who disbelieve in the absolute authority of Allah; by the ruling of the Quran, each of such Muslim men was entitled to get his amounts of MEHR from the respective disbeliever who took his former wife into his marriage; but as the disbelievers did not comply to this part of the ruling of the Quran, Allah commanded that they would be paid their lost amounts of MEHR from the amounts of GHANIMAT that comes by war against them to Muslims; besides the fulfillment of the examination of their belief, the women who had come to Madinah from Makkah, had to make the pledge that they would remain firm upon the fundamental Islamic teachings and they would refrain from committing any of the major sins; the Prophet PBUH took this pledge by reciting the AAYAT-12 and the women showed their acceptance to it whereas the Prophet PBUH never touched the hands of any woman to take this pledge as was the normal practice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT-10, 11 & 12 read, “O you who believe! when believing women come to you flying (i.e. migrating to Madinah from Makkah) then examine them; Allah knows best their faith; then if you find them to be (truly) believing women, do not send them back to the disbelievers (at Makkah), neither are these (Muslim women) lawful for them, nor are those (disbelieving men) lawful for them, and give them (i.e. to the disbelievers the MEHR) what they have spent; and no blame attaches to you in marrying them when you give them their dowries (i.e. their current MEHR in addition); and hold not to the ties of marriage of disbelieving women (who have stayed back at Makkah), and ask for what you have spent (i.e. the Muslims would ask the amounts from the disbelievers what those Muslims had given to their former wives as MEHR), and let them ask for what they have spent (i.e. the MEHR that those disbelievers had given to their former wives as that the Muslims have the liability to pay to them); that is Allah's judgment; He judges between you, and Allah is Knowing, Wise; and if anything (out of the MEHR) of your wives has passed away from you to the disbelievers (as they refuse to pay that) then your turn comes (i.e. the Muslims receive GHANIMAT from the disbelievers in wars against them), give those whose wives have gone away (to disbelievers) the like of (the amounts of MEHR of their former wives) what they have spent, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah in Whom you believe; O Prophet (PBUH)! when believing women come to you giving you the pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not steal, and will not commit fornication, and will not kill their children (as at those times, there were such parents who killed their daughters by burying them), and will not bring a calumny which they have forged of themselves (as at those times, a woman there, used to adopt a child and then she introduced him in the society as her own child whom she said that she had conceived from her husband), and will not disobey you in what is good (i.e. fully acceptable in Islam), so accept their pledge, and ask forgiveness for them from Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful”; note that the Prophet PBUH only advised all Muslims by his SUNNAH for all such deeds that were fully acceptable in Islam (and in fact, to accept his SUNNAH is most necessary in Islam as that presents the practical application of the commands of Allah) yet the AAYAT especially mentioned this in the wording of the pledge here to clarify for all at authority among the Muslims that they need to see ardently that they rule by Islam; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah reminds the Muslims that they shall never take hearty friendship to the disbelievers who challenge the word of Allah as that is one of the most unjust things; note that this AAYAT explicitly asks the Muslims to keep away from any close relationship towards the Jews on whom is the wrath of Allah; this is because they took such manner of life for themselves where they completely ignored the commands of Allah in practice and as such, they are like those of disbelievers who have died; as their term to show their worth to get the pleasure of Allah has passed away due to which they are unable now to practice any of good deeds, these Jews have also taken up such manner where they have become unable to make their belief in Allah better and do any of such good deeds that might benefit them at the Day of Judgment; their manner of living is similar to disbelievers so their result would also be similar to those; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this last AAYAT reads, “O you who believe! do not make friends with the people with whom Allah is wroth; indeed, they despair of the hereafter as the disbelievers do despair that are in tombs”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah SAFF
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
2. O you who believe! why do you say that which you do not do?
3. It is most hateful to Allah that you should say that which you do not do.
4. Surely Allah loves those who fight in His way in ranks as if they were a firm and compact wall.
5. And when Musa said to his people: O my people! why do you give me trouble? And you know indeed that I am Allah's apostle to you; but when they turned aside, Allah made their hearts turn aside, and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
6. And when Isa son of Mariam said: O children of Israel! surely I am the apostle of Allah to you, verifying that which is before me of Torah and giving the good news of an Apostle who will come after me, his name being Ahmad, but when he came to them with clear arguments they said: This is clear magic.
7. And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah and he is invited to Islam, and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
8. They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will perfect His light, though the disbelievers may be averse.
9. He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true path of life, that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them, though the polytheists may be averse.
10. O you who believe! shall I lead you to a merchandise which may deliver you from a painful chastisement?
11. You shall believe in Allah and His Apostle, and struggle hard in Allah's way with your property and your lives; that is better for you, did you but know!
12. He will forgive you your faults and cause you to enter into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, and goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetuity; that is the mighty achievement;
13. And yet another (blessing) that you love; help from Allah and a victory near at hand; and give good news to the true believers.
14. O you who believe! be helpers (in the cause) of Allah, as Isa son of Mariam said to (his) disciples: Who are my helpers in the cause of Allah? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the cause) of Allah. So a party of the children of Israel believed and another party disbelieved; then We aided those who believed against their enemy, and they became uppermost.
---------------------
Surah SAFF has two Ruku which comprise of 9 and 5 AAYAAT respectively and it starts in the same way as Surah HASHR; note that AZIZ means that He provides for such happenings which keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it to complete FASAD (the position where to live according to Islam becomes extremely difficult); and HAKEEM means that He shapes all things towards the way He intends even by works of the man; when some nation challenges His authority by working against His commands which displeases Him, then some destruction strikes that nation by His command; by that destruction, its adverse impression ends from the world and that elimination of its adverse impression causes all peoples of the world to get the good space to repent on their wrongs and to become better by accepting the Truth that is the fundamental teachings of Islam, the right path to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to the times of Moses-AS, it happened mostly that Allah put His wrath on such nations directly who rejected the fundamental teachings of Islam (whereas He saved His Messengers and those who believed in them) yet after He chose a nation to spread His message, He gave them the opportunity to show their worth; when the Bani-Israel failed miserably to carry on this task as they took what they found easy to practice and left other of significant commands of Allah in practice (and they also disrespected many of the Prophets of Allah who came to them) then Allah disposed them of their status; He gave this very task of providing the fundamental teachings of Islam as better as they can with their own firm adherence to its practice, to the Muslims so that all peoples of the world get the awareness of Islam; they would see that the Truth is evident to all peoples of the world and as the force of Allah, they would see that none of peoples challenges the commands of Allah in such manner where the sincere believers in Islam find extreme hardship in their fulfillment; though the Muslims are liable to eliminate the adverse impression of disbelievers to Islam by forceful measures when they bitterly challenge it yet the Muslims are not liable to see that the disbelievers do accept the fundamental teachings of Islam; if they are unable to do this task due to their genuine weakness in weaponry against the disbelievers, to which they do show true repentance to Allah, then they would ask Allah, the true Lord, most humbly to take His revenge from such disbelievers directly; most certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for Surah SAFF, note here that some Muslims had discussed between them about the deed that is most virtuous to Allah and if they get it, they would certainly take that in practice; so AAYAAT ahead state that there are such persons in them who do talk high yet they are unable to do them practically; these AAYAAT imply that the most necessary thing for the sincere Muslims is to avoid such things that bring the displeasure of Allah towards them before they vow to practice the most good deeds; Allah tells all Muslims that He takes those persons most virtuous among them who fight in His way as if they all are like the most compact wall, against all such people who intend for them that they come to their manner of living that challenges Islam; this tells that to establish the word of Allah in practice at the world by all feasible efforts (especially among the sincere Muslims) is most virtuous; these all efforts relate to JEHAD which has three aspects that are MUJAHIDA, TABLIGH and QITAL; in all of its three aspects, it relates to striving hard of Muslims by the Quran in the best manner possible against all wrongs, to gain the pleasure of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; JEHAD actually starts at the individual level where JEHAD has the aspect of MUJAHIDA which means to fight such desires inside at the individual level that ask the Muslim person to challenge Islam in his practice; there is provocation to wrongs inside due to satanic temptations but he resists all such temptations by his total attention towards Allah; this resistance with care to Islam relates to SABR (i.e. keeping to Islam with total patience at adverse situations) and as such, it relates most highly to MUJAHIDA that is obligatory for every Muslim to practice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second aspect of JEHAD is TABLIGH which means to provide the teachings of Islam to all peoples of the world by taking start of this task from the persons around; TABLIGH asks to spread the message of Allah as much as possible to all persons with care to their inclinations, with good understanding of Islam without any intention to gain any of benefits at the world and so it relates to SHUKR (i.e. keeping to Islam by gratitude to Allah on TOFIQ of getting the true guidance); see also AAYAT-125 at Surah NAHL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third aspect of JEHAD is QITAL and that is the armed combat that the good Muslims fight against the enemy of Islam who intends foolishly to finish off the impression of Islam from the world by brutal force; it might be as defense from the enemy that attacks them to bring them to their ways but as the last resort, it might be to fight it forcefully by attack over it (where the conditions for attack are present) if the sincere Muslims do find it the best manner to stop them to create mischief (FITNAH) at the Islamic manner of living for all Muslims; though all these three aspects of JEHAD are the most virtuous of deeds to Allah, the last aspect i.e. QITAL, is the highest among these in the times of FITNAH where the enemy of Islam does not make the pact for peace with Muslims after it has received the awareness to the Truth, and tries hard to finish off the impression of Islam; this preference to QITAL is because AAYAT-4 uses the word that relates to QITAL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; see also the supplementary note after the note at the sixth Ruku of Surah HAJJ; AAYAAT-5 & 6 relate about Moses-AS and about Jesus Christ-AS respectively that they were sent to the Bani-Israel but even though the Bani-Israel believed in Moses as the Messenger of Allah, they did not go for JEHAD when he demanded that from them according to the command of Allah; they had also passed most negative remarks about Moses-AS but Allah certainly kept him into His protection from all evil; see also the note at the fourth Ruku of Surah MA’EDAH; and they did not believe in Jesus Christ as the Messenger of Allah even though he presented them BAYYINAAT which they completely rejected as spells of magic; note that “BAYYINAAT” means the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as one of the most esteemed Messengers of Allah, Jesus Christ also told them about the arrival of the last Messenger of Allah whose name would be Ahmed (that is one of the most prominent names of Muhammad PBUH) and his prophecy came into manifestation when Allah sent Muhammad PBUH, the last of His Messengers, at Arabia for the true guidance of all peoples of the world; there is no other Messenger of Allah between Jesus Christ-AS and Muhammad PBUH though the period between them is about six hundred years which is named as the period of FATRAT (both “A” pronounced as “U” in but); see also AARAAF-157; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that one of Ahadith at Tirmidhi (that is one of the most esteemed books of Ahadith of the Prophet PBUH) narrates that Allah’s Messenger PBUH said, “Indeed, I have many (prominent) names; (among them is that) I am Muhammad (i.e. the person who has the most admirable qualities); I am Ahmed (i.e. the foremost among the good persons who are truly worthy of admiration); I am MAHI through whom Allah erases disbelief; and I am HASHIR behind whom people will gather at HASHR (when Allah resurrects all); and I am AAQIB after whom there is no Prophet”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Jesus Christ was one of the most lenient men and one of the most esteemed Messengers of Allah who lived by the manner of EHSAAN all his life at the world and never asked for QITAL against the disbelievers; but that led the Bani-Israel to become so unjust that they wanted to kill him; Allah certainly kept him into His protection from all evil and took him alive to heavens; see also the note at the twenty-second Ruku of Surah NISAA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-7 states that those who have forged a lie against Allah as they rejected the Messengers of Allah by their total disobedience to them or by their extreme disbelief to them, they are the most unjust persons; when such persons reach the height of unjust attitudes, Allah deprives them of accepting the true guidance; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku mention that whatever the disbelievers say against the fundamental teachings of Islam or do practically, they would remain totally unable to stop its development to its most beautiful manifestation; these AAYAAT read, “they desire to put out the light of Allah (the true guidance of the Quran) with their mouths (by their negative speech and writings against that true guidance) but Allah will perfect His light, though the disbelievers (i.e. the people of the Book) may be averse; He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance (of the Quran) and the true path of life (i.e. Islam which is the complete code of life to practice), that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them (as it would manifest in practice beautifully), though the polytheists may be averse”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I, MSD, take the pronoun “He” at AAYAT-9 where it states, “that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them,” to indicate Allah but it also has been taken to denote the Prophet PBUH by some commentators on the Holy Book Quran and this affects the meaning; if “He” indicates Allah then Allah might make the world better by TABLIGH that the Muslims provide to all peoples of the world that is impressive to all, which relates to EHSAAN by His will; but if the pronoun indicates the Prophet PBUH then the good change by the will of Allah, might come in this second JAHILLIYAT the same way as before; this means that the good change at the world might occur by QITAL (the war of Muslims against all disbelievers) which relates to ADL by His will as the following of the Prophet PBUH is necessary for all of us Muslims, where QITAL led the known world to betterment; it is the will of Allah that reigns over all His creation and He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that JAHILLIYAT denotes the period of total ignorance of the fundamental teachings of Islam so we have to go on spreading the clear teachings of Islam according to the Holy Book Quran and the SUNNAH to get only the pleasure of Allah, and the result would come as Allah wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims are the UMMAH of the last Prophet Muhammad PBUH, who have this obligation of providing TABLIGH of Islam to all peoples of the world collectively after him as that is necessary, no matter how the AAYAT is interpreted for the specific pronoun; those among Muslims who take initiation of QITAL as the better option to do the job, they are not blamable if they take utmost care not to cause trouble to the innocent people, as that also is possibility due to the difference in TAFSIR of the AAYAT of AS-SAFF quoted; the part in the AAYAT – “He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true path of life, that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them” - has come also at two other places of the Holy Book Quran that are Surah Al-FATH-28 and Surah TAUBAH-33; note that by use of the term DEEN (the path of life) in this AAYAT for the true path of life (Islam) and for the paths of life, all of them (wrong paths), in singular at both places has the delicate indication that inside of the man does not incline to any wrongs by the nature he comes at the world (i.e. FITHRAT); the Quran does not use plural of DEEN anywhere in it and this is significant; the Satan had blended many wrongs he had professed with some touch of rightness in them as he is unable to impress the man by something totally wrong and he has taken the oath to misguide the people; note for instance about the concept that men and women are being punished because of the disobedience of Adam & Eve to Allah (as they ate the prohibited fruit) and only because of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ (Salam on that great man who also was one of the most respectable Messengers of Allah), have been saved; though it is true that Adam, Salam on him, and Eve, Salam on her, did eat the prohibited fruit yet they asked for mercy which Allah granted to them and the world then became a place of examination for men and women and not a place of punishment; note also that we Muslims believe that Jesus Christ was never crucified; mark the difference between the angles of view for this specific event; and note also for instance that there is another view about the man's placement that did take some grounds among the ignorant persons of the world; it is totally satanic as it argues that man has achieved his present form through evolution coming into one form from another and takes this as necessary process for survival; this view is extreme distortion of rightness as the survival of the fittest is not valid in the physical sense but it relates to the moral sense as Islam takes it; Allah destroyed many of nations when they challenged the Truth, the fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the human-beings by their creation have an affinity with each other at inside as all persons have the recognition of the Truth indeed; also, the plants resemble each other in manner and animals do have resemblance with each other but trying to prove the changing of physical form by evolution is idiocy that is not in accordance with the fundamental law of life by the Islamic viewpoint; it needs wisdom to detect the thin line of difference so that two things that differ in nature, are not taken as similar; mark that the moral fitness is changed to physical sense and affinity in one kind of creation is replaced by resemblance in all kinds just to put an argument for a foolish idea; the humankind actually is another kingdom in its own right and certainly not included in animals as is wrongly assumed in the study of taxonomy today; Al-Hamdu Lillah; may Allah guide all peoples of the world towards Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the task of the Holy Prophet PBUH was totally related to the Holy Book Quran that was to recite it (TILAWAT), to teach it well (TA’LEEM Al-KITAB), to provide all the necessary detail related to it well for practice (TA’LEEM Al-HIKMAH), to clean the hearts from any attachment towards the world by asking to remain committed to it in all attitudes (TAZKIYAH) whereas he had to present it to all peoples of the world; see BAQARAH-129 & 151 and AAL-IMRAN-164 and the first four AAYAAT of the next Surah JUMU’AH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the world needs TABLIGH (the guidance to Islamic fundamental teachings) at present times as it might bring the observant persons who incline towards virtues, to Islam and it might bring the ill-wishers of Islam to make an honorable pact with Muslims to keep away from each other; this pact might provide them the time and space to understand Islam better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the life of mankind does ask for adjustments time and again for which we Muslims need to present Islam by ADL or/and by EHSAAN, but at this moment of time, we surely have piled them up; note that ADL relates mostly to the man while EHSAAN as an attitude, relates mostly to the woman; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this current JAHILLIYAT is more dangerous than the previous as it has Satanic concepts in different walks of life that has caused extreme FITNAH for all Muslims; it presents these concepts in organized manner with statements that the man is but an animal only and that he needs to live by secularism without any care to practice the commands of Allah, the true Lord, at collective level; note that FITNAH means the prevalence of such Satanic impression in the environment that there remains little if any, chance to live according to the Islamic teachings in the collective manner; however, the continuous effort in TABLIGH (that actually is an aspect of JEHAD) would end this JAHILLIYAT insha-Allah (especially when the woman realizes the reservation that she has to adhere to, by Islam), as QITAL (that also actually is an aspect of JEHAD) ended that JAHILLIYAT that was prevalent in the known world of yore; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku starts by the guidance to Muslims (especially those who show weakness in practice of Islam) towards another of the most high virtues that Allah appreciates and that is to make the goodly transaction with Allah that is the best of trade which saves the person from the most painful chastisement in AKHIRAT; this beautiful trade finalizes when the person believes truly in Allah and His Apostle, and struggles hard in the way of Allah so he uses his assets and does his good efforts to make things better for his good Muslim companions and with this, he keeps away from giving-in to Satanic temptations (i.e. he lives-on by MUJAHIDA); note that even the good Muslim person needs to keep his attention towards Allah that He only would save him from all satanic temptations as he pursues even the pious person to give thoughts to the basic matters of belief even, so the Muslim person needs to ask Allah all the time to protect him all the time with care that he has taken up Islam with all commitment by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that though MUJAHIDA is obligatory for the Muslim person to which he would see individually for his safety from satanic temptations by the blessing of Allah, yet the other two aspects of JEHAD that are QITAL and TABLIGH are fulfilled when one group among Muslims takes any one of them and the other group of them takes the other task as Allah has asked them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah TAUBAH-111 & 112 read, “surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden (JANNAH); they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in Torah and INJIL and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? - rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement; they who turn (to Allah), who serve (Him), who praise (Him), who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and who care for the limits of Allah (that He has told them not to cross in their practice); and give good news to the believers”; so this is the trade that truly benefits the believer when he keeps check on his unworthy leanings inside, by MUJAHIDA; Surah TAUBAH also states at AAYAT-122, “and it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people (the other of them) when they come back to them (after QITAL at battlefields) that they may be cautious?”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT here at SAFF tell all those who become true Muslims and put commands of Allah sincerely in practice (especially the command of JEHAD in all its aspects), without considering how hard those commands would be for them, they would surely receive JANNAAT; Allah would forgive their sins and He would give them goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetuity at AKHIRAT, which certainly is the true success; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 of the Surah states, “and yet another (blessing) that you love (would come to you even at the world); help from Allah and a victory (of MAKKAH) near at hand (which the Muslims invaded in Ramadan in the eighth year of HIJRAH); and give good news to the true believers”; though this statement was foretold for all Muslims yet this especially was provided to soothe those Muslims who were weak in practice and feared to take part in QITAL against the disbelievers; this was clear note to them specially that they need to become staunch upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT asks all Muslims to remain staunch upon Islam and leads the attention to the disciples of Jesus Christ-AS who were very weak among the Bani-Israel especially after the ascension of Jesus to heavens, yet they managed to survive in those conditions by TABLIGH of the Truth winning many of persons from among the Bani-Israel to their side, and so they ultimately saved their belief; with the arrival of Muhammad PBUH to the world as the last Messenger of Allah, the fundamental teachings of Islam manifested most beautifully everywhere; so in spite of all opposition of disbelievers, the Truth held its grounds and rose to height as AAYAT-8 had foretold explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; insha-Allah this would happen again that the Truth would eliminate this current JAHILLIYAT when Muslims remain most committed to Islam in practice and spread the fundamental teachings of Islam in all peoples of the world; all good persons who live upon the right path, certainly they only would remain uppermost even at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT reads, “O you who believe! be helpers (in the cause) of Allah, as Isa son of Mariam said to (his) disciples - who are my helpers in the cause of Allah? - the disciples said- we are helpers (in the cause) of Allah; so a party of the children of Israel believed and another party disbelieved; then We aided those who believed against their enemy, and they became uppermost”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah JUMU’AH
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, the King, the Holy, the Mighty, the Wise.
2. He it is Who raised among the unlearned people an Apostle from among themselves, who recites to them His AAYAAT and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although they were before certainly in clear error,
3. And others from among them who have not yet joined them; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
4. That is Allah's grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
5. The likeness of those who were charged with Torah, then they did not observe it, is as the likeness of the ass bearing books, evil is the likeness of the people who reject the AAYAAT of Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
6. Say: O you who are Jews, if you think that you are the favorites of Allah to the exclusion of other people, then invoke death If you are truthful.
7. And they will never invoke it because of what their hands have sent before; and Allah is Cognizant of the unjust.
8. Say: (As for) the death from which you flee, that will surely overtake you, then you shall be sent back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, and He will inform you of that which you did.
9. O you who believe! when the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading; that is better for you, if you know.
10. But when the prayer is ended, then disperse abroad in the land and seek of Allah's grace, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful.
11. And when they see merchandise or sport they break up for It, and leave you standing. Say: What is with Allah is better than sport and (better) than merchandise, and Allah is the best of Sustainers.
---------------------
Surah JUMU’AH has two Ruku which comprise of 8 and 3 AAYAAT respectively and it starts by the mention of Allah’s names that denote His attributes; note that the most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only, as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; this is the message of the first AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” (this is the belief in TAUHID); His obedience leads to the belief that everyone is answerable to Him at the particular day ahead (this is the belief in AKHIRAT); His obedience also leads to the belief that Muhammad PBUH is the last Messenger of Allah who provided His message to all the known world at his time (this is the belief in RISALAT); now, this the Muslims have to tell most clearly to all, that the Muslims do obey Allah only, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord whom all must obey; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first AAYAT of this Surah states that all the creation of Allah declares the glory of Allah; but as the Jinn and the Man need guidance so the next AAYAAT tell that Allah has provided the Guidance to the right path to Muhammad PBUH so that he gives it to the Jinn and the Man, all of those that are at his time and after him, so that they take it and save themselves from the hell-fire; they also tell that the Quran is the guidance for all peoples of the world, in all times, at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in this manner, these AAYAAT also elucidate the mentioned attributes of Allah; as Allah is MALIK (the King) and QUDDUS (the Holy) so He cares for the Jinn and the Man because they also are among His creation, and so He has provided them with the true guidance to accept and save themselves from the torments at AKHIRAT and He chose the most worthy person in the people having the most high worth for the task of providing that guidance to all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as He is AZIZ (Mighty) so He provides for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it away from His set manner for it that causes FASAD (high difficulties to work upon Islamic Teachings) for high length of period; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah ANKABUT says, “each one of them We seized for his crime; so in them, against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones); some were caught by blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned; it was not Allah Who injured them but they injured (and oppressed) their own souls” (Surah ANKABUT-40); Al-Hamdu Lillah; and Allah is HAKEEM (Truly Wise) too so He is shaping all things towards the way He intends (even by works of the Man) and it takes many years sometimes for us to see how things have turned favorably for Islam practically; Allah particularly keeps the Jinn and the Man under His view as they have the freewill; He let them intend only for what He intends them to intend and keeps the impression of whatever they do upon the world at such limits that everything goes on according to His will; Surah TAKWIR reports that “And you do not will even, unless (it be) that Allah wills, the Lord of all the worlds” (Surah TAKWIR-29); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the next three AAYAAT of this first Ruku, that are 2-3-4, read, “He it is Who raised among the unlearned people an Apostle from among themselves, who recites to them His AAYAAT and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although they were before certainly in clear error; and others from among them who have not yet joined them (the coming generations of all peoples as Muhammad PBUH is the last Messenger of Allah); and He is the Mighty, the Wise; that is Allah's grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace”; see also the note at the fifteenth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is the honorable task of Muhammad PBUH (to recite the AAYAAT of the Quran that is the Book of Allah, and to teach it to all peoples of the world and to teach the manner of its application by wisdom and to purify them of all base worldly desires by its beautiful teachings); after his departure from the world, we all Muslims are liable to do this in the best possible manner for us all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 ahead tell about the Bani-Israel that they did not give Torah the respect that they need to have given it because it had provided the message of Allah explicitly in its five books to them; they put it into different sheets so as to decide what they present at fore and what they hide (that is much of it); the part in the AAYAT “then they (i.e. the Bani-Israel) did not observe it (i.e. Torah)” means that they decided by their own what they would take from it and what they would ignore due to the hardship which it caused to their status and due to the manifest losses which it caused to their wealth; taking some of its teachings and ignoring others of it, amounts to the rejection of Torah; without the practice of all its basic commands, it is as if an ass has taken the load of many of good books so without the practice of their good teachings, it would not receive any benefit of them; so the rejection of Torah led, and would lead, these ignorant people to highly troublesome situation; those who have wholly chosen the wrong path for themselves, Allah certainly would not guide such unjust people to the right path; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the unlearned people cared for the basic teachings of the Quran as they had the worth to practice it due to the development of care to AKHIRAT, yet the ignorant people did not comply to the teachings of Torah in practice because of their base desires relating to the life at the world; the next couple of AAYAAT ask Muhammad PBUH to ask the Bani-Israel to long for death if they really are near to Allah so He would not give them any punishment on their wrong-doings; with that, these AAYAAT also tell the result of such query; they read, “say- O you who are Jews, if you think that you are the favorites of Allah to the exclusion of other people, then invoke death if you are truthful- and they will never invoke it because of what their hands have sent before; and Allah is Cognizant of the unjust”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that their death would certainly get them wherever they are when the time comes, even if they live for quite a period, and they would be returned unto the Knower of all, whether men take it as the invisible or whether they take it as the visible, and He would certainly tell them whatever wrongs they used to do; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku comprises of AAYAAT that descended due to a specific event (though its ruling is general); it happened once on Friday that the Prophet PBUH was delivering the sermon (which is the part of SALAH on Friday) that he used to give after SALAH (but after this event, he gave it before SALAH); note that SALAH on Friday is the substitution for SALAH of ZUHR and it has most special significance as the Muslims attend it in huge number at different vast mosques; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as the Prophet PBUH was delivering the KHUTBAH (the sermon), a caravan reached Madinah that had brought much of foodstuffs and other items to trade and as was the custom, persons at Madinah welcomed it by DAFF (the small beautiful drum handled by one hand and beaten by other); this raised commotion at the gathering around the Prophet PBUH and many among the gathering there abandoned the KHUTBAH and went away to attend the trade-caravan; AAYAAT at this Ruku express the ruling most clearly that when there is the task for AKHIRAT is at hand, the Muslims would not take-up any work for the benefit of the world though even in that benefit, it is necessary to care for the commands of Allah; He has provided Muhammad PBUH the Quran as the Muslims among Arabs had the good potential to respect it and to put it into practice well; they shall commit themselves to it and shall not ignore it in any manner; at this ruling, the Muslims who had abandoned the Prophet PBUH at that time, checked their attitude and at the occasion of the conquest of Makkah (and even at the expedition for TABUK where the danger to life was extreme), all stood with him in the most praiseworthy manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the three AAYAAT at the Ruku read, “O you who believe! when the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading; that is better for you, if you know; but when the prayer is ended (with its KHUTBAH), then disperse abroad in the land and seek of Allah's grace (by business, trade and services), and remember Allah much (even in that), that you may be successful; and when they see merchandise (for trading) or sport (screaming with unworthy din by playing DAFF that is named as the satanic din), they break up for it, and leave you standing; say- what is with Allah is better than sport and (better) than merchandise, and Allah is the best of Sustainers”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note about music that there is no issue in tolerating the soft music at the Islamic environment when it is presented by a male or a female person singly at the Radio or by a male person at the Television when all persons that relate to the music, care for its necessary conditions that especially include that the wording of songs shall not challenge Islamic morals, the singers and the performers therein and the players of instruments shall not be professionals, the songs shall be soft in nature (and not a din of some manner) and only two instruments at maximum shall be used therein to give its beautiful rhythm to it though addition in its music by clapping or whistling even is fine; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MUNAFIQUN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6)
1. When the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are most surely Allah's Apostle; and Allah knows that you are most surely His Apostle, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars.
2. They make their oaths a shelter, and thus turn away from Allah's way; surely evil is that which they do.
3. That is because they believe, then disbelieve, so a seal is set upon their hearts so that they do not understand.
4. And when you see them, their persons will please you, and If they speak, you will listen to their speech; (they are) as if they were big pieces of wood clad with garments; they think every cry to be against them. They are the enemy, therefore beware of them; may Allah destroy them, whence are they turned back?
5. And when it is said to them: Come, the Apostle of Allah will ask forgiveness for you, they turn back their heads and you may see them turning away while they are big with pride.
6. It is alike to them whether you beg forgiveness for them or do not beg forgiveness for them; Allah will never forgive them; surely Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
7. They it is who say: Do not spend upon those who are with the Apostle of Allah until they break up. And Allah's are the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites do not understand.
8. They say: If we return to Medina, the mighty will surely drive out the meaner therefrom; and to Allah belongs the might and to His Apostle and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.
9. O you who believe! let not your wealth, or your children, divert you from the remembrance of Allah; and whoever does that, these are the losers.
10. And spend out of what We have given you before death comes to one of you, so that he should say: My Lord! why didst Thou not respite me to a near term, so that I should have given alms and been of the doers of good deeds?
11. And Allah does not respite a soul when its appointed term has come, and Allah is Aware of what you do.
---------------------
Surah MUNAFIQUN has two Ruku which like Surah JUMU’AH, comprise of 8 and 3 AAYAAT respectively; it tells about the hypocrites who resided among the true Muslims and always were looking for a chance to cause some break in the integrity of the true Muslims; note that MUNAFIQIN (hypocrites) have two kinds; one of them gets the teachings of Islam and disbelieves it from the beginning knowingly but remains within the true Muslims and acts as if he is one of them by fibs to get worldly benefits therefrom, but this kind of MUNAFIQIN were only at the era of the Prophet PBUH; the other kind of them are those who are antagonists to the virtuous deeds that Islam teaches because they are much trying to them and they not only avoid them but also justify their adverse attitude even by taking oaths so they too are fibbers; note that those Muslims who do not fulfill the demands of some significant Islamic teachings due to their weakness yet accept their fault with remorse, they actually are not hypocrites but are among the weak Muslims; however, these second kind of hypocrites manifest at this era too; at this Surah, the first kind of hypocrites are mentioned whose chief was ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE whereas the first AAYAT tells that when they come to the Prophet PBUH, they take oath that he certainly is the Messenger of Allah but as they are not true in their statement due to disbelief at their inside, Allah refutes their statement beautifully; He tells that though their statement is right in essence yet Allah bears witness that they are liars due to their disbelief inside; the AAYAT reads, “when the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are most surely Allah's Apostle; and Allah knows that you are most surely His Apostle, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars”; note that Allah says for their statement that “He knows” to express that their statement is true in essence and says for their selves that “He bears witness (against them)” to express that they do not truly believe what they state; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT points out explicitly that the manifest trait of hypocrites is that they are liars and this also implies that when they are trusted upon something, they prove unworthy for that trust and when they take oath on something, they prove unworthy to that even; this is reported about them in one of authentic Ahadith; AAYAAT ahead further provide those of their attitudes which also manifest due to their inclination to fibs that they stop people to come to Islam by trying to give it a bad name so this is one of their most evil acts; this happened because they accepted Islam manifestly yet disbelieved it at inside so their hearts were sealed to get any acceptance for Islam now; these AAYAAT tell that though their built at physique is surprising and it affects even the Prophet PBUH as he will listen to their speech yet they remain totally dependent on someone for their standing at the world without any efforts of their own to provide for their sustenance; and they take whatever trying command that Allah provides to all Muslims, as addressed especially to them; so whatever they say manifestly, they actually are enemies to all true Muslims as they intend by their mannerism to put weakness inside the Muslims to affect negatively their commitment upon Islam; may Allah put His curse upon them; when they are asked to come to the Prophet PBUH so that he asks Allah for His mercy to them, they show arrogance and persuade even the Muslims to leave some of its commands; they undoubtedly consider themselves most high among all persons though they actually have no worth; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so even if the Prophet PBUH asks Allah to have mercy on them, Allah would not accept that plea for them; He never gives TOFIQ to accept the true guidance to such extremely sinful persons; see also the note at the tenth Ruku of Surah TAUBAH; for the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku, note that at return from the battle of Bani-MUSTALLAQ, there occurred an unpleasant incident whereas at one side, a faction of ANSAAR and at other side, a faction of MUHAJIR came in front of each other due to quarrel among two persons from the respective sides; this challenge may have intensified but the Prophet PBUH came timely at the spot and settled the matter with the assistance of prominent persons of both sides, both sides forgiving each other; however, as ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE, the chief of hypocrites, heard of it, he took the opportunity to make mischief by telling ANSAAR that they had done goodness to MUHAJIREEN and now they are getting the upper hand at Madinah; he spoke out to the old citizens of Madinah (ANSAAR) not to spend anything on any of Muslims who has arrived from Makkah (MUHAJIR) so that they all lose their sustenance and disperse away from Madinah; as this he said due to his arrogance by which the hypocrites considered that it is the wealth of ANSAAR that gives the MUHAJIREEN their standing so AAYAT-7 expresses clearly that it is Allah Who provides for sustenance to all persons and He has all treasures of the heavens and the earth; He would give all of them (ANSAAR and MUHAJIREEN) their sustenance too and huge wealth too by any source, if He wills; certainly, Allah only is the true authority but the hypocrites do not understand this as their minds do not get beyond what they see and they are totally unable to understand any of the spiritual issues; Al-Hamdu Lillah; he also arrogantly said that when we reach Madinah, the reputable side would expel the disreputable side; Allah answers to this that “and to Allah belongs the might (the true respect) and to His Apostle and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know”; when the hypocrite had said it, ZAID ibn ARQAM-RA, who was a young man at that time, had heard this statement and he had informed the Prophet PBUH; when the Prophet PBUH summoned him to clarify, he took an oath that ZAID has lied and he has not said any such thing; however, when the Quran confirmed that he did say it, that soothed the grief of ZAID and extremely humiliated the hypocrite in all persons; he was told to ask pardon at the court of Muhammad PBUH but his arrogance prevented him from that; moreover, his son, who also was named Abdullah and was a staunch Muslim, stopped him at the entrance to Madinah when the procession reached there, and asked him exclusively to say that he actually is disreputable otherwise he shall not enter Madinah as he would kill him then & there; it was only when he said so, that his son Abdullah-RA left him alone; certainly, Allah only has the true authority and His will not only reigns at all heavens but it also reigns at all the earth; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last Ruku of the Surah starts by guidance to the Muslims that expenditure on worldly issues without care for the true life at AKHIRAT is most erroneous attitude; it is the unplaced love for gathering more of amounts at the world and unplaced love to provide unnecessary security to children that ask for this expenditure; note that we studied at Surah NAHL-90 that INFAAQ (expenditure) upon the needy is the best remedy to NIFAAQ (hypocrisy) and the Quran gives the same message here; the true Muslims need to spend their amounts in the way of Allah from what He has provided them and also provide the message of Allah to all peoples of the world as better as they can; that would show their indifference for accumulation of wealth at the world and also their indifference to taking themselves more than ordinary; that certainly would keep them away from hypocrisy; if they care to accumulate wealth and keep guidance about righteousness to their own selves, they would get the touch of hypocrisy and would certainly face extreme trouble at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; when death approaches, it happens that the Muslim person feels the guilt of not providing benefits to the needy at life but then, it is too late; note that the words at AAYAT-10 imply that without providing benefits to the needy by wealth or by knowledge, the person would not truly be among the doers of good deeds; the remorse at that time is useless as when the appointed time for the end of life does come finally, Allah does not delay it; these three AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! let not your wealth, or your children, divert you from the remembrance of Allah (that you forget to fulfill His commands in the unplaced love of these both); and whoever does that, these are the losers (at AKHIRAT); and spend out of what We have given you (tangible or intangible) before death comes to one of you, so that he should say: My Lord! why didst Thou not respite me to a near term, so that I should have given alms (and should have provided the message of the Quran to all peoples) and been of the doers of good deeds?; and Allah does not respite a soul when its appointed term has come (so avail the opportunity and do good deeds now), and Allah is Aware of what you do; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TAGHABUN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; to Him belongs the kingdom, and to Him is due (all) praise, and He has power over all things.
2. He it is Who created you, but one of you is a disbeliever and another of you is a believer; and Allah sees what you do.
3. He created the heavens and the earth with truth, and He formed you, then made goodly your forms, and to Him is the ultimate resort.
4. He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and He knows what you hide and what you manifest; and Allah is Cognizant of what is in the hearts.
5. Has there not come to you the story of those who disbelieved before, then tasted the evil result of their conduct, and they had a painful punishment?
6. That is because there came to them their apostles with clear arguments, but they said: Shall mortals guide us? So they disbelieved and turned back, and Allah does not stand in need (of anything), and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praised.
7. Those who disbelieve think that they shall never be raised. Say: Aye! by my Lord! you shall most certainly be raised, then you shall most certainly be informed of what you did; and that is easy to Allah.
8. Therefore, believe in Allah and His Apostle and the Light which We have revealed; and Allah is Aware of what you do.
9. On the day that He will gather you for the day of gathering, that is the day of loss and gain; and whoever believes in Allah and does good, He will remove from him his evil and cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; that is the great achievement.
10. And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our AAYAAT, they are the inmates of the fire, to abide therein and evil is the resort.
11. No affliction comes about but by Allah's permission; and whoever believes in Allah, He guides aright his heart; and Allah is Cognizant of all things.
12. And obey Allah and obey the Apostle, but if you turn back, then upon Our Apostle devolves only the clear delivery (of the message).
13. Allah, there is no god but He; and upon Allah, then, let the believers rely.
14. O you who believe! surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore, beware of them; and if you pardon and forbear and forgive, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
15. Your possessions and your children are only a trial, and Allah it is with Whom is a great reward.
16. Therefore, be careful of (your duty to) Allah as much as you can, and hear and obey and spend, it is better for your souls; and whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul, these it is that are the successful.
17. If you set apart for Allah a goodly portion, He will double it for you and forgive you; and Allah is the Multiplier (of rewards), Forbearing,
18. The Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Mighty, the Wise.
---------------------
Surah TAGHABUN has two Ruku that comprise of 10 AAYAAT and 8 AAYAAT respectively; the first Ruku guides attention to the fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; like Surah JUMU’AH, the first AAYAT of this Surah starts with “YUSABBEHU” that states that all creation of Allah at the heavens and at the earth, declares the glory of Allah; He has created them all and they recognize Him as the true Lord; but He has given the freewill only to the Jinn and the Man, and has asked all of them, especially the mankind, to believe in Him and obey Him totally by their freewill as He only is their Creator and He only has all true authority; He has beautified the heavens above and provided all things necessary to the mankind at the earth and made it such that it provides edibles for the mankind by the command of Allah; He has formed the Man into beautiful shape as animals are unable to compete with his physique because he is most proportionally built; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He has provided all sustenance to the mankind because He intends to examine them how better they live their lives with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; He is well aware of their doings and He certainly would present them their respective documents of deeds at AKHIRAT; it is the Day when the true failure and the true success would manifest so it is YAUMUT-TAGHABUN (the day of loss & gain); losses and gains at the world have no worth but those who do achieve gains at that day, they truly are successful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Surah presents the fact that Allah has all awareness of everything He has created and He has total authority over everything He has created; certainly, He only is the Creator of everything and He only has all true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first four AAYAAT of the Surah read, “whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; to Him belongs the kingdom, and to Him is due (all) praise, and He has power over all things (He certainly is the true Lord); He it is Who created you, but one of you is a disbeliever and another of you is a believer; and Allah sees what you do (so He does not let the world go out of the framework inside which He always keeps matters); He created the heavens and the earth with truth (so that they remain beneficial to the mankind), and He formed you, then made goodly your forms (with such beauty that animals are unable to match), and to Him is the ultimate resort (and He would see then all doings of all persons); He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and He knows what you hide and what you manifest; and Allah is Cognizant of what is in the hearts”; note that the fourth AAYAT expresses the knowledge of Allah in three manners; one is that He knows all what is in the heavens and the earth which means all creation at the universe; then it focuses on the man that he is unable to hide any of his deeds from Him; then it focuses on intentions of the man that he is unable to hide those even from Allah as He is fully Aware of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-5, 6 & 7 tell how the disbelievers had rejected the Messengers of Allah at ancient times with argument that how would a man guide them righteously as some angel should have guided them; with that foolish argument, they also thought that they are not answerable to anything that they do; they had thought that they never would be raised from the dead so AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers who live at his times that they sure would be raised from the dead and they sure would be informed about their doings, as they also have this same thought; and this raising of all the dead and this disclosing of all deeds of all, is most easy for Allah; certainly He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 clearly states that the disbelievers must avail the opportunity to accept the Truth (the fundamental teachings of Islam) while they are alive; when Allah ends the times of their lives at the world, they would have no way to escape the day that would decide for loss to many persons and for gain to many; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; AAYAAT-8, 9 & 10 of the Surah read, “therefore, believe in Allah and His Apostle and the Light (the Holy Book Quran) which We have revealed; and Allah is Aware of what you do (and He would tell all your doings at the Day of Judgment); on the day that He will gather you for the day of gathering, that is the day of loss and gain (TAGHABUN); and whoever believes in Allah and does good (at the world), He will remove from him his evil (of disbelief that he had previously) and cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; that is the great achievement; and (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our AAYAAT (and do not come towards the Truth at their lives at the world), they are the inmates of the fire, to abide therein and evil is the resort”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku starts by guiding the attention towards the fact that everything is bound to the will of Allah; whoever truly believe in Allah, his heart remains content that all matters would ultimately result in betterment as Allah truly guides them; certainly, Allah is fully aware of all matters; the only thing the believers have to do is that they have to obey the commands of Allah and the guidance that the Prophet PBUH provides according to those commands; the Prophet PBUH has to provide all the true guidance to all people but he is not bound to bring them to Islam necessarily; Allah certainly is the only Creator of all and He only has the true authority so the true believers in Him must trust Him totally that all matters, individual or collective, would ultimately result in all betterment as they keep to Islam totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last five AAYAAT of the Surah that are from 14 to 18, tell the Muslims from where Allah examines them mostly; it is from their wives, from their children and from the wealth they have; they also tell about the best manner to deal with these and also about the attributes of Allah to which the Surah specially asks attention; these AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore, beware of them (that their love do not lead you to ignore the Islamic teachings in issues of life); and if you pardon (their wrongs) and forbear (by attitude of ignorance on their wrongs at times) and forgive (after guidance that clarifies their wrongs), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful (to you all and He would provide space to make things better); your possessions and your children are only a trial (as the life at the world is an examination to all), and Allah it is with Whom is a great reward (so you have to keep alert that whatever you invest for your wealth and for your children with intentions for gains at the world, has no true worth but care to AKHIRAT only leads to the true gains); therefore, be careful of (your duty to) Allah as much as you can, and hear and obey (His commands so your children also follow this way of Allah) and spend (from your wealth so that this saves you from any inclination to love for it), it is better for your souls (which includes the betterment of your near ones too; the term used is ANFUSEKUM which denotes the self and those also who are near to self) and whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul (and keeps away from accumulation of wealth at the world and keeps to his necessities here and spends from his wealth whatever is possible for him), these it is that are the successful (at AKHIRAT, the success of which is the true success); if you set apart for Allah a goodly portion, He will double it for you (so you would get your sustenance conveniently at the world and your reward at AKHIRAT would be most wonderful) and forgive you (so that you do achieve the true success); and Allah is the Multiplier (of rewards), Forbearing; the Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Mighty, the Wise”; note about the attributes of Allah that the last AAYAAT of the Surah present that Allah is “SHAKOOR” (Multiplier of all good deeds -and better translation is that He is Appreciative of all good deeds) so He provides rewards for that, both at the world and at AKHIRAT; He is “Forbearing” so He gives ample space to all at the world to better themselves; the “Knower of the unseen and the seen” so no one is able to hide anything from Him, the “Mighty” so He keeps the world to the path He has settled for it by His direct command as He wills, the “Wise” so He keeps the world to the path He has settled for it even by the doings of mankind as He wills; the most notable thing is that the Surah presents the fact that Allah has all awareness of everything He has created and He has total authority over everything He has created; so it ends by the mention of His attributes that guide attention to this; certainly, He only is the Creator of everything and certainly, He only has all true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TALAQ
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6)
1. O Prophet! when you divorce women, divorce them for their prescribed time, and calculate the number of the days prescribed, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, your Lord. Do not drive them out of their houses, nor should they themselves go forth, unless they commit an open indecency; and these are the limits of Allah, and whoever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed does injustice to his own soul. You do not know that Allah may after that bring about reunion.
2. So when they have reached their prescribed time, then retain them with kindness or separate them with kindness, and call to witness two men of justice from among you, and give upright testimony for Allah. With that is admonished he who believes in Allah and the latter day; and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet,
3. And give him sustenance from whence he thinks not; and whoever trusts in Allah, He is sufficient for him; surely Allah attains His purpose; Allah indeed has appointed a measure for everything.
4. And (as for) those of your women who have despaired of menstruation, if you have doubt, their prescribed time shall be three months, and of those too who have not had their courses; and (as for) the pregnant women, their prescribed time is that they lay down their burden; and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah He will make easy for him his affair.
5. That is the command of Allah which He has revealed to you, and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will remove from him his evil and give him a big reward.
6. Lodge them where you lodge according to your means, and do not injure them in order that you may straiten them; and if they are pregnant, spend on them until they lay down their burden; then if they suckle for you, give them their recompense and enjoin one another among you to do good; and if you disagree, another (woman) shall suckle for him.
7. Let him who has abundance spend out of his abundance and whoever has his means of subsistence straitened to him, let him spend out of that which Allah has given him; Allah does not lay on any soul a burden except to the extent to which He has granted it; Allah brings about ease after difficulty.
8. And how many a town which rebelled against the commandment of its Lord and His apostles, so We called it to account severely and We chastised it (with) a stern chastisement.
9. So it tasted the evil result of its conduct, and the end of its affair was perdition.
10. Allah has prepared for them severe chastisement, therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah, O men of understanding who believe! Allah has indeed revealed to you a reminder,
11. The Apostle who recites to you the clear AAYAAT of Allah so that He may bring forth those who believe and do good deeds, from darkness into light; and whoever believes in Allah and does good deeds, He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; Allah has indeed given him goodly sustenance.
12. Allah is He Who created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the decree continues to descend among them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) knowledge.
---------------------
Surah TALAQ consists of 2 Ruku whereas the first has 7 AAYAAT and the second has 5 AAYAAT; the first AAYAT implies that if matters come to TALAQ (divorce) between the man and wife, he has to care to give it in the better way; note that to give TALAQ to wife is the exclusive verbal right of the husband and though he may pronounce it for three times yet in such case, the divorce would release her from the bond of marriage totally without any chance for reversal; though it is detestable yet when it becomes necessary due to incompatibility to each other, AHSAN (the better way for it) is to pronounce it only once when she is in state of cleanliness in which he has not made sex-relation with her; that state of cleanliness is between her two menses and it is mentioned as TUHR for her; after getting the verdict of TALAQ, the woman has to spend three periods which is termed as her IDDAT before she accepts any proposal; she will not marry again before end of IDDAT though her husband may reverse it inside that term; he may reverse his verdict of divorce by his verbal note or by sex-relation with her if he has given her up-to two pronouncements of TALAQ, inside her IDDAT; even after its end, he may remarry her if both agree so he may reverse his verdict if he has pronounced the divorce lesser than three; however, at the third pronouncement, he loses the right to its reversal; He has to pay sustenance (food, clothing; shelter) to his divorced wife in IDDAT in which he may reverse the verdict; the most notable thing for marriage is that it actually is relation of love more than contract so if that is lacking, it is unsuccessful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first AAYAT addresses the Prophet PBUH but it actually is direction to all Muslims through him how they would deal with the issue of TALAQ when it becomes unavoidable, so the AAYAT directs by using plural terms; it reads, “O Prophet (PBUH; tell the Muslims)! when you divorce women, divorce them for their prescribed time (i.e. see that they complete their IDDAT where the husband has the option to reverse his verdict) and calculate the number of the days prescribed (which means that the women need to count carefully the term of their IDDAT) and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, your Lord; do not drive them out of their houses (in IDDAT), nor should they themselves go forth, unless they commit an open indecency (by doing anything most shameful or by using most abusive language towards the husband); and these are the limits of Allah, and whoever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed does injustice to his own soul; you do not know that Allah may after that bring about reunion (so things get better among you both)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT state that as the divorced wife completes her IDDAT, the husband either has to retain her as his wife by remarrying her according to the good norms of the day which conform to the Islamic values or leave her according to them so that she marries another man; he shall make two Muslim, adult, sane, just men upon whatever decision he takes for her; all such persons shall provide their witness to his decision clearly when and where necessary; this direction is for all true Muslims who believe in Allah and the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAT also tell that when the couple (and the witnesses) tackle the issue with care to the commands of Allah, He would not only end troubles to both of them but also provide respective compatible spouses to both and He would provide for good sustenance to both; note that Surah NOOR-32 states that to avoid marriage because of lack of finances is not feasible; we saw there that it asks all such persons to seek an early marriage for those who are financially dependent on them; this would save their good chastity and if the responsible persons fear that they would get some additional financial burden as their liability, they need not worry about it as Allah would make their financial situation better to provide for those persons that are dependent upon them or/and make those dependent persons capable in such manner that they would be able to provide for themselves in much better way; certainly, Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT here at Surah TALAQ, generally express this too that when the true Muslims do remain committed to Islam then Allah provides all convenience to them for their good living; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they read, “so when they have reached their prescribed time (i.e. the end of IDDAT), then retain them with kindness or separate them with kindness (without putting them into any trouble), and call to witness two men of justice from among you (upon TALAQ or upon its reversal), and give upright testimony for Allah; with that is admonished he who believes in Allah and the latter day (the Day of Judgment); and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet (so that he gets all of his necessities, tangible or intangible, with convenience); and give him sustenance from whence he thinks not; and whoever trusts in Allah (that He certainly would provide for all necessities), He is sufficient for him (as He gives him satisfaction inside that everything would ultimately turn out right); surely Allah attains His purpose; Allah indeed has appointed a measure for everything (so the person who does trust Him, would get his necessities in due time though he may face some trying times without any anxiety whatsoever)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT states the term of IDDAT for those women who have come to menopause and for those who have not yet come to having menses; it also tells about the IDDAT of those women who are pregnant at divorce whereas the AAYAT tells that all those who care to obey the commands of Allah, they would find convenience in all their matters; caring for His commands, ends the wrongs done in affairs, especially the matrimonial affairs, and brings much high rewards; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-4 & 5 state -”and (as for) those of your women who have despaired of menstruation, if you have doubt, their prescribed time shall be three (lunar) months, and of those too who have not had their courses (due to young age); and (as for) the pregnant women, their prescribed time is that they lay down their burden (so the child-birth would mark the end of their IDDAT even if that occurs in a day or two of divorce or much later); and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah He will make easy for him his affair; that is the command of Allah which He has revealed to you, and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will remove from him his evil (of treating the spouse badly) and give him a big reward”; note that there is favorable mention of those persons in this Ruku three times (at AAYAT-2 & 4 & 5), who care to fulfill the liability that Allah has put upon them in dealing with issues; there is high emphasis on caring for the commands of Allah at all times, especially in the household issues; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT 6 and 7 ask the husband to provide shelter at their home to the divorced wife until her IDDAT ends; he must not trouble her by not providing enough for her necessities; he has to take special care by spending on her needs when she is pregnant; she is liable to get remuneration if both of them agree that she would feed the child as she is most worthy for it being its mother; however, if there is some dispute among them on this which they are unable to resolve then some other woman may take up this task; the father of the child has to see to its expenses according to his status; Allah does not put such burden upon him that he is unable to take but asks as much as he is easily able to spare for the child; if he fulfills his liability caringly, Allah would give him space to make his affairs much better with time; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku states about such towns that were destroyed by deadly punishments as the persons there did not comply to the commands of Allah and did not care to obey the Messengers of Allah so they got the extreme punishment at the world; it also tells that Allah has prepared most agonizing punishment for them at AKHIRAT too; this is interesting to note that the first Ruku of Surah TALAQ discusses about the issues between the man and wife and here at the second Ruku, the discussion shifts to the destruction of such towns that were most disobedient to Allah; note that this shift has subtle indication that tells that the UMMAH of the last Prophet Muhammad PBUH have come to such height of excellence where the Quran guides them even to their household issues whereas many of the previous nations did not achieve this height of excellence due to their disbelief in fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-10 and 11 state, “be careful of (your duty to) Allah, O men of understanding who believe! Allah has indeed revealed to you a reminder (i.e. the Holy Book Quran); (and sent to you) the Apostle who recites to you the clear AAYAAT of Allah so that He may bring forth those who believe and do good deeds, from darkness (of disbelief) into light (of the true belief); and whoever believes in Allah and does good deeds (so he achieves TAQWA), He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; Allah has indeed given him goodly sustenance (not only at life at the world but also at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah tells explicitly that Allah has made seven of heavens and He has made the earth likewise by seven of layers; note that the crust of earth changes at depth getting hotter inside and these changes mark its layers beautifully; between these heavens and earth, Allah sends His command to keep all of matters in His control completely and certainly He is fully aware of all of His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TAHREEM
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. O Prophet! why do you forbid (yourself) that which Allah has made lawful for you; you seek to please your wives; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
2. Allah indeed has sanctioned for you the expiation of your oaths and Allah is your Protector, and He is the Knowing the Wise.
3. And when the Prophet secretly communicated a piece of information to one of his wives-- but when she informed (others) of it, and Allah made him to know it, he made known part of it and avoided part; so when he informed her of it, she said: Who informed you of this? He said: The Knowing, the one Aware, informed me.
4. If you both turn to Allah, then indeed your hearts are already inclined (to ask for mercy); and if you back up each other against him, then surely Allah it is Who is his Guardian, and JIBREEL and the believers that do good, and the angels after that are the aiders;
5. Maybe, his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in your place wives better than you; to Allah (they would be) submissive, faithful, obedient, penitent, worshippers, fasters; (from) widows and virgins.
6. O you who believe! save yourselves and your families from a fire whose fuel is men and stones; over it are angels stern and strong, they do not disobey Allah in what He commands them, and do as they are commanded.
7. O you who disbelieve! do not urge excuses today; you shall be rewarded only according to what you did.
8. O you who believe! turn to Allah a sincere turning; maybe your Lord will remove from you your deficiency and cause you to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who believe with him; their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say: Our Lord! make perfect for us our light, and grant us protection, surely Thou hast power over all things.
9. O Prophet! strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them; and their abode is hell-fire; and evil is the resort.
10. Allah sets forth an example to those who disbelieve the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot: they were both under two of Our righteous servants, but they acted treacherously towards them so they availed them naught against Allah, and it was said: Enter both the fire with those who enter.
11. And Allah sets forth an example to those who believe, the wife of Pharaoh when she said: My Lord! build for me a house with Thee in the garden and deliver me from Pharaoh and his doing, and deliver me from the unjust people:
12. And Mariam, the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and she accepted truly the words of her Lord and His books, and she was of, the obedient ones.
---------------------
Like Surah TALAQ, Surah TAHREEM also relates to issues between man & wife; whereas Surah TALAQ had told about the situation where incompatibility of man and wife may lead to divorce, Surah TAHREEM (to prohibit something) tells about such situation where the husband might care about his wife so much that he prohibits something upon himself that in general is allowed so his care for wives may affect him negatively; the message is clear that the matrimonial relation asks for balanced attitude; note that it also has 12 Ruku and like TALAQ, the first Ruku has 7 AAYAAT and the second has 5 AAYAAT; the first five AAYAAT relate to an incident that once the Prophet PBUH took some honey at the place of one of his wives (ZAINAB-BINT-JAHSH-RA) when he visited her after ASR; it happened that two other of his wives Ayesha-RA and HAFASA-RA, being aware of it, decided that now if he comes to any of them, she would tell him that he has drunk MAGHAFIR (gum from a tree that stinks); the Prophet PBUH avoided such things that had some smell and as he came to one of them, she told him that it seems he has taken MAGHAFIR; he said that he had only taken some honey but with that statement, he took an oath that he would not take honey ever (he gave the expiation for it afterwards); he asked the wife who told him that he seems to have taken MAGHAFIR, not to speak about his oath to any other of his wives (especially to ZAINAB) but she could not keep this to herself and told the other one within the plan about it; the beginning of TAHREEM tells him not to take such oath that prohibits the consumption of something which is totally valid to use, just to please his wives and with that, AAYAT explicitly tells that Allah is Forgiving & Merciful to give him relief that Allah has forgiven him without any blame upon him due to this oath; these AAYAAT admonish both of his wives sternly upon their conspiracy yet give them the margin to repent on their doing; these five AAYAAT read, “O Prophet (PBUH)! why do you forbid (yourself) that which Allah has made lawful for you; you seek to please your wives; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful; Allah indeed has sanctioned for you the expiation of your oaths (so leave your oath and pay its expiation) and Allah is your Protector, and He is the Knowing, the Wise; and when the Prophet secretly communicated a piece of information to one of his wives (not to tell anyone about his oath)-- but when she informed (others) of it, and Allah made him to know it (that she has not kept the secret), he made known part of it (to her) and avoided part; so when he informed her of it, she said: Who informed you of this? He said: the Knowing, the one Aware, informed me; if you both (women) turn to Allah, then indeed your hearts are already inclined (to ask for mercy); and if you back up each other against him, then surely Allah it is Who is his Guardian, and JIBREEL and the believers that do good, and the angels after that are the aiders; maybe, his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in your place wives better than you; to Allah (they would be) submissive, faithful, obedient, penitent, worshippers, fasters; (from) widows (as sometimes widows are better to marry) and virgins”; note that both Ayesha-RA and HAFASA-RA did repent on their doing and the issue was settled in the most good manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT ask all Muslims to care not only for their own safety at AKHIRAT but also care to provide the true guidance to their near ones, all of them, so that they also take it and remain safe from the hell-fire which gets more heat by the persons and stones put in it; note that the man has the liability to provide the true guidance to his family too besides caring for their physical necessities; note also that the angels appointed on the hell-fire are most committed to their task and are most stern; they do not disobey Allah and they do whatever they are asked, without any sympathy to wrong-doers; the next AAYAT that is AAYAT-7 of the Surah, is the only AAYAT in the Quran which addresses the disbelievers directly; however, it is most notable that this address is at AKHIRAT and not at their life at the world; it reads, “O you who disbelieve! do not urge excuses today; you shall be rewarded only according to what you did (at the world)”; the next Ruku provides emphasis on the guidance in the first as it asks all true Muslims to repent on whatever wrongs they may have committed in providing the true guidance to their respective families and whatever unplaced inclination they may have shown for their requests to get from the wealth of the world and the status at the world among people; their utmost attention would remain towards Allah, the true Lord, so that they get the true success at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this Ruku also asks the Prophet PBUH to show most stern attitude towards disbelievers and hypocrites similar to what they would face at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-8 & 9 of the Ruku state, “O you who believe! turn to Allah a sincere turning (so repent truly on your lack in good deeds); maybe your Lord will remove from you your deficiency (in providing the true guidance to your near ones and in showing less sternness than needed to the challengers to Islam), and cause you to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day (of Judgment) on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who believe (in the fundamentals of Islam) with him; their light (of their true belief) shall run on before them (at the bridge of SIRAT) and on their right hands (of their good deeds); they shall say: Our Lord! make perfect for us our light (that it remains with us till the last), and grant us protection (of Thy Mercy & Blessing), surely Thou hast power over all things; O Prophet (PBUH)! strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them (without any sympathy); and their abode is hell-fire; and evil is the resort”; the Ruku gives example of such women at the last AAYAAT who were the wives of two of Messengers of Allah, yet they chose to live with their disbelief of the Truth and became rightful to enter the hell-fire; it also provides the example of two such women who even at much trying times, kept firm upon the Truth and remain most attentive to Allah, the true Lord; these AAYAAT tell that each person, man or woman, has to face the Judgment alone and so every person needs to take care of his/her belief and deeds; relations to virtuous person would not provide safety to them unless they themselves are virtuous; these AAYAAT read, “Allah sets forth an example to those who disbelieve, the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot: they were both under two of Our righteous servants (who were Messengers of Allah), but they acted treacherously towards them (by disbelieving them and conforming to all wrongs of the people these women belonged to), so they (though they were the esteemed Messengers of Allah), availed them naught against Allah, and it was said- ‘enter both the fire with those who enter’; and Allah sets forth an example to those who believe, the wife of Pharaoh (her name is mentioned as AASIYAH) when she said- ‘my Lord! build for me a house with Thee in the garden (JANNAH) and deliver me from Pharaoh (so that he does not put me to any trial) and his doing (that he disbelieves the Truth without any consideration to believe in it), and deliver me from the unjust people (who show extreme injustice to all whom they take as against their manner of living)’; and Mariam, the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity (and never committed anything shameful), so We breathed into her of Our inspiration (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS) and she accepted truly the words of her Lord (specially the word of her Lord by which she got Jesus Christ-AS in her womb) and His books (the guidance of which she took at her deeds), and she was of the obedient ones”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MULK
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. Blessed is He in Whose hand is the kingdom, and He has power over all things,
2. Who created death and life that He may try you--- which of you is best in deeds; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving,
3. Who created the seven heavens one above another; you see no incongruity in the creation of the Beneficent Allah; then look again, can you see any disorder?
4. Then turn back the eye again and again; your look shall come back to you docile while it is fatigued.
5. And certainly We have adorned this lower heaven with lamps and We have made these missiles for the SHAYATIN, and We have prepared for them the chastisement of burning.
6. And for those who disbelieve in their Lord is the punishment of hell, and evil is the resort.
7. When they shall be cast therein, they shall hear a loud moaning of it as it heaves,
8. Almost bursting for fury. Whenever a group is cast into it, its keeper shall ask them: Did there not come to you a warner?
9. They shall say: Yea! indeed there came to us a warner, but we rejected (him) and said: Allah has not revealed anything, you are only in a great error.
10. And they shall say: Had we but listened or pondered, we should not have been among the inmates of the burning fire.
11. So they shall acknowledge their sins, but far will be (forgiveness) from the inmates of the burning fire.
12. (As for) those who fear their Lord in secret, they shall surely have forgiveness and a great reward.
13. And conceal your word or manifest it; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the hearts.
14. Does He not know Who has created (everything)? And He is the Knower of the subtleties, the Aware.
15. He it is Who made the earth subservient for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance, and to Him is the return after death.
16. Are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not make the earth to swallow you up? Then lo! it shall be in a state of commotion.
17. Or are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not send down upon you a punishment? Then shall you know how was My warning.
18. And certainly those before them rejected (the Truth), then how was My disapproval.
19. Have they not seen the birds above them expanding (their wings) and contracting (them)? What is it that withholds them save the Beneficent Allah? Surely He sees everything.
20. Or who is it that will be a host for you to assist you besides the Beneficent Allah? The disbelievers are only in deception.
21. Or who is it that will give you sustenance if He should withhold His sustenance? Nay! they persist in disdain and aversion.
22. What! is he who goes prone upon his face better guided or he who walks upright upon a straight path?
23. Say: He it is Who brought you into being and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts: little is it that you give thanks.
24. Say: He it is Who multiplied you in the earth and to Him you shall be gathered.
25. And they say: When shall this threat be (executed) if you are truthful?
26. Say: The knowledge thereof is only with Allah and I am only a plain warner.
27. But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said; This is that which you used to call for.
28. Say: Have you considered if Allah should destroy me and those with me-- rather He will have mercy on us; yet who will protect the disbelievers from a painful punishment?
29. Say: He is the Beneficent Allah, we believe in Him and on Him do we rely, so you shall come to know who it is that is in clear error.
30. Say: Have you considered if your water should go down, who is it then that will bring you flowing water?
---------------------
Surah MULK consists of 2 Ruku whereas the first has 14 AAYAAT and the second has 16 of them; it descended at Makkah and asks to observe for what purpose Allah has provided life to the man and how He has provided the guidance to him and how does He care for the continuation of life till the time of end of the world; He has provided them the parts of their bodies to benefit from them in their examination, and many of things around; nobody is able to challenge Him because He has complete control over all things to punish them from any of them according to His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so it guides that every person should believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam as that only would save him from all troubles at the world and from the most severe punishment at the coming true life of AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that from here till the last of the Holy Book Quran, all Surah except for Surah BAYYINAH and Surah ZILZAAL descended at Makkah and all MAKKI Surah ask attention emphatically towards the fundamental teachings of Islam; these are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); the Quran relates the last of these i.e. the Day of Judgment, most emphatically at these Surah that are at the last of the Holy Book Quran and this also has significance that Surah BAYYINAH and Surah ZILAAL too have emphasis on these teachings that have their placement between all these Surah; Surah MULK starts by the statement that Allah only has the authority and He has the control of all of His creation; He has provided life to every person among the mankind and given him space to examine him till death at the world so that he shows his true self; by the life he leads at the world, he would receive his returns at AKHIRAT; if wrongs of the mankind lead to situation that threatens the set-up where the examination becomes most hard, He sets the world to such manner by His authority that such threat ends because He certainly is AZIZ (Mighty); and He forgives much of wrongs of the mankind as He is GHAFOOR (Most Forgiving) so He does not punish them instantly but gives them space to make things better; AAYAAT here state that He has made everything in perfect order for which the man needs to see the skies above how beautifully they are set; Allah has created them with principles that they obey (including the gravitational force) and do not exceed their limit; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the initial AAYAAT of the Surah state, “Blessed is He in Whose hand is the kingdom (of all creation), and He has power over all things (so He not only has created all creation but also has cared that everything works in perfect order according to the task He has assigned to it); Who created death and life that He may try you--- (to ascertain) which of you is best in deeds (so every person is going through an examination to prove that he certainly is near to Allah); and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving; Who created the seven heavens one above another; you see no incongruity in the creation of the Beneficent Allah; then look again, can you see any disorder? - (there is none in this amazingly vast universe) - then turn back the eye again and again (but even by all efforts, you would not find any disorder); your look shall come back to you docile while it is fatigued”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 tells that Allah has adorned the sky near to earth with luminous bodies and they are missiles for SHAYATIN (plural of Satan); for this, the note at the second Ruku of Surah HIJR would suffice so please refer to that; AAYAAT there at the beginning of second Ruku state--- “and certainly We have made BURUJ (mansions of heavenly bodies) in the heaven (the sky above as seen from earth) and We have made it beautiful to the onlookers; and We guard it against every accursed Satan (by the angels at posts at the sky near to earth so that the evil Jinn i.e. the Satan are unable to hear any significant event relating to future); but he who steals a hearing (from the conversation of angels at posts), so there follows him a visible flame (of meteoroids as he runs back to earth because the meteoroids are always falling towards the earth and they have increased much from the ancient times that mostly eliminate him at space)”; AAYAT tells that Allah has prepared for all of SHAYATIN, the chastisement of burning at the hell-fire; AAYAT-6 clarifies that for all such persons who disbelieve in the authority of Allah, there is chastisement of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT and it is the worst place to reside; from AAYAT-7 to AAYAT-11, the Surah depicts the situation of those who would enter the hell-fire; these AAYAAT state that the hell-fire would moan and would show its extreme anger as they enter it and the guard (one of angels) there would ask them if they had not been warned at the world by any Messenger of Allah; to this, they would answer that they certainly were warned and put all blame onto their own attitude of not taking their guidance; they would acknowledge their sins, but at that time, this acknowledgment will not help them and they would remain the inmates of the hell-fire; the next three AAYAAT of the Ruku tell about those persons who used to care for Allah’s commands at the world at all situations; they would receive forgiveness at the world on their deficiency in good deeds and great reward at AKHIRAT; Allah is aware of all statements of men even if they are stated silently at heart or spoken loudly; He is aware of intentions (and words) that are at inside of men; the Ruku ends with the praise of Allah, “does He not know Who has created (everything)? And He is the Knower of the subtleties, the Aware”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku states that Allah has set the world in such manner that the mankind gets his foods and his water to drink easily by that set-up; He has the authority to punish them even at the world if He wills for their disbelief by the calamities through earth that provides foods to them by His will and extreme disasters from the sky that provide beneficial rains to them by His will; AAYAAT from 15 to 18, state that “He it is Who made the earth subservient for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance, and to Him is the return after death (as He would see what each person has brought from his life at the world); are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not make the earth to swallow you up (on your disbelief)? Then lo! it shall be in a state of commotion; or are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not send down upon you a punishment? Then shall you know how was My warning (as Allah certainly has the authority to punish all disbelievers even at the world); and certainly those before them rejected (the Truth), then how was My disapproval (as Allah punished them by different manners according to His will)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-19 to 22 tell about the shortcomings of the mankind that though the man has developed himself yet he is unable to fly like birds (without any gadgets in his natural form); these birds that they see, do fly with ease with their wings by the will of Allah; He certainly has all authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; those whom the disbelievers believe in, are unable to defend them from any calamity or any disaster so the disbelievers are in extreme delusion; if Allah stops their sustenance, they have no power to get it against the will of Allah but still they care for worldly measures to make ease for them so the disbelievers are in extreme delusion due to their dislike for the Truth; their example is like that person who falls time & again by his unworthy decisions in issues contrary to the righteous person who follows steadily the right path; the Ruku till the last of it, asks the Prophet PBUH to address the disbelievers and tell them of their wrongs and warn them that they would see the account of their doings at the Day of Judgment that is sure to come; Allah has complete authority to punish them even at the world if they challenge Him though He has provided them ample space to accept the Truth and live according to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last eight AAYAAT of the Surah read, “say- He it is Who brought you into being and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts (so that you accept the Truth): little is it that you give thanks (as you use your qualities for many things but not to get the Truth; were you born for that which you are doing); say- He it is Who multiplied you in the earth and to Him you shall be gathered (at the grounds of HASHR); and they say: when shall this threat be (executed) if you are truthful?; say- the knowledge thereof is only with Allah and I am only a plain warner; but when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said, this is that which you used to call for; say- have you considered if Allah should destroy me and those with me--- rather He will have mercy on us; yet who will protect the disbelievers from a painful punishment?- (so worry about your own selves as every person has to face his doings alone); say- He is the Beneficent Allah, we believe in Him and on Him do we rely, so you shall come to know who it is that is in clear error; say- have you considered if your water should go down (out of your reach), who is it then that will bring you flowing water? (you are totally unable to bring it back in plenty to drink and that only is enough to end life at the world yet Allah gives you space to make things better so you need to avail this opportunity and accept the Truth)”; certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah NOON (AL-QALAM)
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-2)
1. Noon. I swear by the pen and what the angels write,
2. By the grace of your Lord you are not mad.
3. And most surely you shall have a reward never to be cut off.
4. And most surely you conform (yourself) to sublime morality.
5. So you shall see, and they (too) shall see,
6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.
7. Surely your Lord best knows him who errs from His way, and He best knows the followers of the right course.
8. So do not yield to the rejecters.
9. They wish that you should be pliant so they (too) would be pliant.
10. And yield not to any mean swearer
11. Defamer, going about with slander
12. Forbidder of good, outstepping the limits, sinful,
13. Ignoble; besides all that, base-born;
14. Because he possesses wealth and sons.
15. When Our AAYAAT are recited to him, he says: Stories of those of yore.
16. We will brand him on the nose.
17. Surely We will try them as We tried the owners of the garden, when they swore that they would certainly cut off the produce in the morning,
18. And were not willing to set aside a portion (for the poor).
19. Then there encompassed it a visitation from your Lord while they were sleeping.
20. So it became as black, barren land.
21. And they called out to each other in the morning,
22. Saying: Go early to your crops-field if you would cut (the produce).
23. So they went, while they consulted together secretly,
24. Saying: No poor man shall enter it today upon you.
25. And in the morning they went, having the power to prevent.
26. But when they saw it, they said: Most surely we have gone astray
27. Nay! we are made to suffer privation.
28. The best of them said: Did I not say to you why you do not glorify (Allah)?
29. They said: Glory be to our Lord, surely we were unjust.
30. Then some of them advanced against others, blaming each other.
31. Said they: O woe to us! surely we were inordinate:
32. Maybe, our Lord will give us instead one better than it; surely to our Lord do we make our humble petition.
33. Such is the chastisement, and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is greater, did they but know!
34. Surely those who guard (against evil) shall have with their Lord gardens of bliss.
35. What! shall We then make (that is, treat) those who submit as the guilty?
36. What has happened to you? How do you judge?
37. Or have you a book wherein you read,
38. That you have surely therein what you choose?
39. Or have you received from Us an agreement confirmed by an oath extending to the day of resurrection that you shall surely have what you demand?
40. Ask them which of them will vouch for that,
41. Or have they associates if they are truthful.
42. The Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be called upon to make obeisance, but they shall not be able,
43. Their looks cast down, abasement shall overtake them; and they were called upon to make obeisance indeed while yet they were safe.
44. So leave Me and him who rejects this announcement; We will overtake them by degrees, from whence they perceive not:
45. And I do bear with them, surely My plan is firm.
46. Or do you ask from them a reward, so that they are burdened with debt?
47. Or have they (the knowledge of) the unseen, so that they write down?
48. So wait patiently for the judgment of your Lord, and be not like the companion of the fish, when he cried while he was in distress.
49. Had not Grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been cast off on the naked shore, in disgrace.
50. Then his Lord chose him, and He made him of the good.
51. And those who disbelieve would almost smite you with their eyes when they hear the reminder, and they say: Most surely he is mad.
52. And it is naught but a reminder to the nations.
---------------------
Surah NOON (also named as Surah AL-QALAM) starts by the letter of NOON that is among MUQATTA’AAT and has 2 Ruku that comprise of 33 & 19 AAYAAT respectively; Allah takes the oath of the honorable Pen (which He created to write all the destiny) and the writing that comes to take place by that Pen that the Prophet PBUH is not affected by madness; in fact, he would receive the best of rewards at AKHIRAT that would never end as he certainly is at the best of morality; note that the disbelievers at Makkah taunted when they first heard the teachings of the Quran that Muhammad (PBUH) has been affected by madness; note also that these beginning AAYAAT imply that the Prophet PBUH was destined to receive the honor of becoming the last Messenger of Allah to all of men at his time and all those too who would come after him; this in itself denotes that he is the best among all of mankind and proves that he has wonderful intellect certainly; Surah NOON is one of the earliest Surah that descended on the Prophet PBUH) and the AAYAT tells that soon the life of the Prophet (PBUH) would prove that he certainly is at the right path; as for them, they would see at AKHIRAT that they actually were affected by lunacy as they had rejected the Truth when the Prophet PBUH had clearly presented it to them; certainly Allah, the true Lord, knows best who errs to follow the right path and who follows that truly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 & 9 ask the Prophet PBUH, and with him all Muslims, not to show any leniency to their disbelief as this leniency shall never take place; note that the disbelievers intended that the Prophet PBUH strike such agreement with them that makes his teachings unchallenging to their erroneous belief but that certainly was not possible; AAYAAT 10 to 14 provide the situation of one of their chiefs WALEED ibn MUGHAIRA yet much of this applies to all such persons who challenge Islam; these AAYAAT state, “and yield not to any mean swearer; defamer, going about with slander; forbidder of good, outstepping the limits, sinful, ignoble; besides all that, base-born; because he possesses wealth and sons; when Our AAYAAT are recited to him, he says- stories of those of yore; We will brand him on the nose (which means that Allah will put some defaming mark on his nose at AKHIRAT)”; note that the term used for “base-born” is ZANIM which also has the meaning of such person who is born out of wedlock and WALEED became known as such among the people of Makkah after these AAYAT told this clearly about him; this place is unique in the Quran as it abuses one of disbelievers in such defaming words and that was because he used to talk about the Prophet PBUH most disrespectfully; this tells that if someone talks disrespectfully about the Prophet PBUH, it is most proper to tell him about his own adversities in most clear terms; note that one of his sons who accepted Islam by the blessing of Allah, was named the sword of Allah by the Prophet PBUH and history knows him by the name of Khalid-RA, who was one of the most amazing commanders at all of battlefields; he broke the power of Persians who were one of the formidable military powers of the time by his bold attacks and eliminated another one from the eastern lands that were the Romans by his amazing warring skills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead narrate the event of brothers who were owners of a beautiful garden that had abundance of fruits; when it was time to pluck them, they decided that they would do it silently so that no needy person comes at the place; with this decision, they rose early the next morning and went on to their garden; now it had happened at the night that some calamity fell upon it that destroyed the fruits totally; as they reached there, they were confused to see it and thought that they have come to some other place; as they realized that they have reached their very garden whereas its produce is wholly lost, they were most sorry on their selfish attitude; one of them had told them that they need to praise Allah and not stop anything from the needy; however, he also had accompanied them to the garden; they all repented on the wrong they had committed and with remorse, they hoped that Allah would care for them and give them better produce next time which they would share with the needy; so here their statement for repentance shows that Allah did forgive them and certainly, He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah tells this event so that all persons who have received wealth at the world, understand that it is not in itself a blessing unless the person who has it gives it in the way of Allah to the needy with total belief in Him and that He would raise all persons from dead to account for their deeds; this was the answer to those disbelievers who claimed that if they are raised from dead, they would still have much of wealth and status as Allah is pleased with them because He has given them so much at the world; after narrating the event of these persons that owned the garden, the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that “such is the chastisement (at the world that the wealthy persons lose all such possessions instantly on which they show pride) and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is greater, did they but know”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku tells about the Judgment at AKHIRAT and asks why the disbelievers have become so oblivious to that; it starts by the statement that the true Muslims would get JANNAAT with all bliss for them and certainly Allah would not treat them like the treatment He would give to the disbelievers; if the disbelievers think that they would get all convenience at AKHIRAT, they are extremely mistaken; from AAAT-37 to AAYAT-41, the Ruku states, “or have you a book wherein you read that you have surely therein what you choose (i.e. their security at AKHIRAT)? Or have you received from Us an agreement confirmed by an oath extending to the day of resurrection that you shall surely have what you demand? ask them which of them will vouch for that, or have they associates (who would save them) if they are truthful”; so these AAYAT ask them what makes them live in such ignorance to AKHIRAT whereas they have nothing to make them secure there; the couple of AAYAAT ahead tell them how it would be there as they state, “the Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be called upon to make obeisance (there), but they shall not be able; their looks cast down, abasement shall overtake them; and they were called upon to make obeisance indeed (at the world but they did not comply) while yet they were safe”; note that “the shin shall be laid bare” refers to an attribute of Allah about which no comment is possible; this is just as the Quran has told about the hand of Allah (see MA’EDAH-64) and this is called MUTASHABIH (the meaning of which are not evident to anyone and it is not necessary for him to know that in the understanding of the Quran); no one shall give any final interpretation to such AAYAAT whereas the only right thing for him to say on this is that Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that those who did not care to remember Allah in their issues at the world, they would be unable to make obeisance there at AKHIRAT; Allah tells the Prophet PBUH that he does not need to worry about those who have no care for AKHIRAT; Allah is leading them to hell-fire gradually and if they are safe at the world for the time-being, it is because Allah has given them the space to arrive to the place that they do deserve; AAYAAT-46 & 47 ask, “or do you ask from them a reward, so that they are burdened with debt?- (this is not the case so why they are not listening to the Prophet PBUH); or have they (the knowledge of) the unseen, so that they write down?- (which tells that they would remain safe at the world and achieve security at AKHIRAT so they have no need to listen to the Prophet PBUH, but that also is not the case so why they are so ignorant of the true coming life)”; the last AAYAAT of the Surah tell the Prophet PBUH to have patience till Allah decides his dignity and debasement of his enemy; he shall not become like Jonah-AS, the companion of the big fish, who lost his patience and left his people before they faced their chastisement, for which He had not taken the permission from Allah; but Jonah-AS called Allah with total repentance and He put His blessing upon him and made him free of all physical defects too; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Allah has told about his prayer at Surah ANBIYA-87 and its wording shows that YOUNUS-AS (i.e. Jonah) asked for mercy by acceptance of his own self as unjust due to his untimely haste; Allah released him from that utmost anxiety and that extremely huge fish threw him out at the shore; afterwards, Allah provided him again the task as His Messenger and this denotes that Allah pardoned him totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-51 states, “And those who disbelieve would almost smite you with their eyes when they hear the reminder (the Quran)”; sometimes it happens that the eyes of a person having jealousy to someone put spell on him and here the mention is to that phenomenon but Allah had assured the safety of the Prophet PBUH so all of their conspiracies against him were useless; the disbelievers used to call the Prophet PBUH as affected by madness because of the Quran; so the AAYAT states that it actually is the reminder of the oath inside the man to remain firm upon Islam (see AARAAF-172); this most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the Surah refutes the statement of the disbelievers about the Prophet PBUH not only at its beginning but also at the end of it; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Al-Hamdu Lillah
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah HAAQQAH
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. The sure calamity!
2. What is the sure calamity!
3. And what would make you realize what the sure calamity is!
4. THAMUD and AAD called the striking calamity a lie.
5. Then as to THAMUD, they were destroyed by an excessively severe punishment.
6. And as to AAD, they were destroyed by a roaring, violent blast.
7. Which He made to prevail against them for seven nights and eight days unremittingly, so that you might have seen the people therein prostrate as if they were the trunks of hollow palms.
8. Do you then see of them one remaining?
9. And Pharaoh and those before him and the overthrown cities that continuously committed sins.
10. And they disobeyed the Apostle of their Lord, so He punished them with a vehement punishment.
11. Surely We bore you up in the ship when the water rose high,
12. So that We may make it a reminder to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it.
13. And when the trumpet is blown with a single blast,
14. And the earth and the mountains are borne away and crushed with a single crushing.
15. On that day shall the great event come to pass,
16. And the heaven shall cleave asunder, so that on that day it shall be frail,
17. And the angels shall be on the sides thereof; and above them eight shall bear on that day your Lord's power.
18. On that day you shall be exposed to view-- no secret of yours shall remain hidden.
19. Then as for him who is given his book in his right hand, he will say: Lo! read my book:
20. Surely I knew that I shall meet my account.
21. So he shall be in a life of pleasure,
22. In a lofty garden,
23. The fruits of which are near at hand:
24. Eat and drink pleasantly for what you did beforehand in the days gone by.
25. And as for him who is given his book in his left hand he shall say: O would that my book had never been given me:
26. And I had not known what my account was:
27. O would that it had made an end (of me):
28. My wealth has availed me nothing:
29. My authority is gone away from me.
30. Lay hold on him, then put a chain on him,
31. Then cast him into the burning fire,
32. Then thrust him into a chain the length of which is seventy cubits.
33. Surely he did not believe in Allah, the Great,
34. Nor did he urge the feeding of the poor.
35. Therefore he has not here today a true friend,
36. Nor any food except filth,
37. Which none but the wrongdoers eat.
38. But nay! I swear by that which you see,
39. And that which you do not see.
40. Most surely, it is the Word brought by an honored Apostle,
41. And it is not the word of a poet; little is it that you believe;
42. Nor the word of a soothsayer; little is it that you mind.
43. It is revelation from the Lord of the worlds.
44. And if he had fabricated against Us some of the sayings,
45. We would certainly have seized him by the right hand,
46. Then We would certainly have cut off his aorta.
47. And not one of you could have withheld Us from him.
48. And most surely it is a reminder for those who guard (against evil).
49. And most surely We know that some of you are rejecters.
50. And most surely it is a great grief to the disbelievers.
51. And most surely it is the true certainty
52. Therefore, glorify the name of your Lord, the Greatest.
---------------------
Surah HAAQQAH came to the Prophet PBUH at Makkah and it has two Ruku that comprise of 37 and 15 AAYAAT respectively; note that AAYAAT at the beginning tell about the last day of the world but ahead in this Ruku, there is mention of the first day of AKHIRAT; this also is the manner of expression at Surah TAKWIR where its first six AAYAAT relate the six events at the last day of the world (i.e. QIYAMAT) and its next eight AAYAAT relate the six events at the Day of Judgment (YAUMUL-QIYAMAT i.e. the day of HASHR); Surah NAZI’AAT tells about both of these at its AAYAAT-7 & 8 that read, “the day on which the quaking one shall quake (that would be the first blow at the trumpet); what must happen afterwards shall follow it (that would be the second blow at the trumpet)”; the Judgment would take place (for all of mankind and for all of jinn) after that second blow; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as QIYAMAT leads to YAUMUL-QAYAMAT, the Holy Book Quran mentions them together and leaves the matter at the good intellect of the reader to get the difference by the events mentioned; the Day of Judgment (YAUMUL-QIYAMAT) occurs just after the last day of the world (QIYAMAT) to mankind because all of mankind is dead at the last day by the will of Allah whereas all of mankind regain life (and awareness) at the Day of Judgment by the will of Allah, though there is most extensive period of time between the two; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so HAAQQAH tells about the last day of the world at its beginning but ahead, its AAYAAT tell about the Day of Judgment when the true placement of every person would become most obvious; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, note that the fourth AAYAT here states, “THAMUD and AAD called the striking calamity a lie” and here striking calamity is in the meaning of the Day of Judgment that these nations disbelieved; note that Allah had sent HOOD-AS to AAD as His Messenger and SALEH-AS to THAMUD as His Messenger; due to the disbelief of these nations, both of these were destroyed completely, THAMUD by extremely severe scream and AAD by extremely violent wind that stayed upon them for seven nights and eight days which made them fall as trunks of hollow palms; AAYAT-9 states, “And Pharaoh and those before him and the overthrown cities (of Sodom & Gomorrah) that continuously committed sins”; AAYAAT-11 & 12 tell about the extensive flood at the times of Noah-AS from which Allah saved him and his followers; it was his descendants that inhabited the earth afterwards; AAYAAT-11 & 12 read, “surely We bore you up in the ship when the water rose high so that We may make it a reminder to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it”; as Allah saved the mankind from that flood, the address is directly to all and AAYAT implies that this is something to remember for all of mankind and be grateful to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT tell about the events that would pass as the trumpet for QAYAMAT is blown; all persons living then would be dead and the earth would change its position and the mountains would leave their places; even the sky near to earth would be most frail and this all would happen to that day when angels would come on its sides as the inner of it would be most frail; on that day, eight angels would uphold the ARSH of Allah, the true Lord; note about this ARSH (i.e. the Throne of Allah) that no-one knows what that is so we all would say to it that “we Muslims believe in it and Allah knows better”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on that day i.e. the Day of Judgment, every person would be most exposed and none of his/her secrets would remain hidden; so the good person who gets his document of deeds at his right hand, he would be most happy as that means he has achieved the true success i.e. of AKHIRAT; he would be pleased to show it to all with the remark that he did care at the world for AKHIRAT as he knew he has to face it for sure; he would be in the blissful state as he would receive place in the lofty garden; there he would have easy access to cluster of fruits and he would be told that he is rightful to eat of them as he pleases due to the true belief and the righteous deeds that he did at the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for the person who would get his document of deeds at his left hand, he would wish that it never would have been given to him and he never knew about it but death would have totally ended him; he would see then that his wealth at the world has not brought any benefits to him (as he did not believe in Allah truly and did not spend his wealth according to the commands of Allah) and his status at the world has totally vanished (as he faces his judgment alone); Allah would rule against such person to grab him and put him into the hell-fire; he would be chained by a chain that is seventy cubits in length; it is because he did not believe in Allah truly and neither fed any poor nor urged anyone to feed them; so he would not have any friend at the Day of Judgment and he would only have filth to take-in that would be soaked with GHISLIN (the water that washes wounds); such would be his foods at the place in the hell-fire where he would be severely punished; the next Ruku state that the Quran is the Word of Allah which has been brought by the honored Messenger of Allah (i.e. angel Gabriel) to the Prophet Muhammad PBUH who is neither a poet nor a soothsayer; AAYAAT-38 to 43 state, “but nay! I swear by that which you see (i.e. Muhammad PBUH); and that which you do not see (i.e. Gabriel); most surely, it is the Word brought by an honored Messenger (i.e. the angel Gabriel); and it is not the word of a poet; little is it that you believe; nor the word of a soothsayer; little is it that you mind; it is revelation from the Lord of the worlds”; the next four AAYAAT strictly tell that if the Prophet PBUH had made any fabrication in this Word of Allah, He would have punished him even most severely; so this vouches that the Prophet PBUH has never said anything as of Quran by his own self; this also tells that all persons must remain extremely careful not to state anything by name of the Quran that is not in it; these AAYAAT read, “and if he had fabricated against Us some of the sayings, We would certainly have seized him by the right hand; then We would certainly have cut off his aorta; and not one of you could have withheld Us from him”; the last AAYAAT of the Surah guide attention to the fact that the Day of Judgment which the Quran has mentioned explicitly, is totally certain to happen; it would prove most grievous to the disbelievers so it is most necessary for all who truly believe in it, to live their lives according to the commands of Allah so that they save themselves from agony of that Day; this only would truly glorify the name of Allah, your true Lord Who is the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MA’ARIJ
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. One demanding, demanded the chastisement which must befall
2. The disbelievers --- there is none to avert it ---
3. From Allah, the Lord of the ways of Ascent.
4. To Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years.
5. Therefore, endure with a goodly patience.
6. Surely they think it to be far off,
7. And We see it nigh.
8. On the day when the heaven shall be as molten copper
9. And the mountains shall be as tufts of wool
10. And friend shall not ask of friend
11. (Though) they shall be made to see each other. The guilty one would fain redeem himself from the chastisement of that day by (sacrificing) his children,
12. And his wife and his brother
13. And the nearest of his kinsfolk who gave him shelter,
14. And all those that are in the earth, (wishing) then (that) this might deliver him.
15. By no means! Surely it is a flaming fire
16. Dragging by the head,
17. It shall claim him who turned and fled (from truth),
18. And amasses (wealth) then shuts it up.
19. Surely man is created of a hasty temperament
20. Becomes greatly grieved when evil afflicts him
21. And niggardly when good befalls him
22. Except those who pray,
23. Those who are constant at their prayer
24. And those in whose wealth there is a fixed portion.
25. For him who begs and for him who is denied (good)
26. And those who accept the truth of the judgment day
27. And those who are fearful of the chastisement of their Lord--
28. Surely the chastisement of their Lord is (a thing) not to be felt secure of ---
29. And those who guard their private parts,
30. Except in the case of their wives or those whom their right hands possess --- for these surely are not to be blamed,
31. But he who seeks to go beyond this, these it is that go beyond the limits ---
32. And those who are faithful to their trusts and their covenant
33. And those who are upright in their testimonies,
34. And those who keep a guard on their prayer,
35. Those shall be in gardens, honored.
36. But what is the matter with those who disbelieve that they hasten on around you,
37. On the right hand and on the left, in sundry parties?
38. Does every man of them desire that he should be made to enter the garden of bliss?
39. By no means! Surely We have created them of what they know.
40. But nay! I swear by the Lord of the Easts and the Wests that We are certainly able
41. To bring instead (others) better than them, and We shall not be overcome.
42. Therefore leave them alone to go on with the false discourses and to sport until they come face to face with that day of theirs with which they are threatened;
43. The day on which they shall come forth from their graves in haste, as if they were hastening on to (specific) target,
44. Their eyes cast down; disgrace shall overtake them; that is the day which they were threatened with.
---------------------
Surah MA’ARIJ came to the Prophet PBUH at the tenth year of the MAKKI period and has two Ruku that comprise of 35 and 9 AAYAAT respectively; it tells about the good traits of true Muslims like Surah MOMINOON (which also descended the same year); at start, it mentions that the Prophet PBUH asks Allah for the calamity to fall upon the disbelievers as had fallen upon those peoples who were destroyed by calamities before, because they have troubled extremely, the Prophet PBUH and all true Muslims with him; Allah tells him to remain patient as Allah would punish all disbelievers most severely; these AAYAAT read, “one demanding, demanded the chastisement which must befall the disbelievers --- there is none to avert it --- from Allah, the Lord of the ways of Ascent (the ways that are in the heaven near to earth); to Him ascend the angels and the Spirit (i.e. the most respectable angel Gabriel) in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years; therefore, endure with a goodly patience”; note about the ways of Ascent mentioned here that we have read about these ways at Surah ZAARIYAAT-7 too where Allah has taken oath of them by words, “I swear by the heaven full of ways”; the object of the oath is that as persons have shown different views about occurrence of the Judgment so Allah turns away only that person from believing in it who chooses himself to disbelieve in it without any care to observe the different aspects of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; here we find the mention of a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years; this certainly is difficult to comment upon as we know by the Quran that the Day of Judgment would measure 1000 years by our count (see Surah HAJJ-47; Surah SAJDAH-5); however, the mention of 1000 years comes with the phrase that it is by our count at the world but here the mention of fifty thousand years does not have this phrase and the mention of “day” seems to be in the meaning of “period”; however, the best remark for this certainly is that Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT tell that the disbelievers think that the day for destruction of earth is much far-away if ever to occur, yet Allah sees it very near as by His count one day at the world equals 1000 years and it would be His willful decision when He makes it happen; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment to AAYAAT-18 when the heaven near to earth would become like molten copper in color and mountains would be as flakes of wool; Surah QARI’AH-4 & 5 also state, “the day on which men shall be as scattered moths and the mountains shall be as loosened wool”; and who used to be a bosom friend to some person would not care about him though he would be shown that friend; in fact, he would wish that he could ransom himself from punishment at the price of his children; and his wife, his brother and his kin & tribe that gave him shelter; in fact, at the price of all those that are in the earth so that this might deliver him; but this would not happen and the hell-fire is so hot that it would even heat up his skull; it would claim such persons who had turned away from the Truth and were so much inclined towards the world that they amassed wealth and hoarded it without care for any needy person; the three AAYAAT ahead tell about such person who do not fulfill the commands of Allah and lives on without any patience; these AAYAAT read, ”surely man is created of a hasty temperament (so he) becomes greatly grieved when evil (any adversity) afflicts him and niggardly when (anything) good befalls him”; AAYAAT ahead till the last of Ruku tell that this temperament is not of those who are true Muslims; they tell, “except those who read Salah; those who are constant at their Salah (reading them without fail); and those in whose wealth there is a fixed portion, for him who begs and for him who is destitute (as they understand that whatever excess amounts they have with them, the needy does have his right in that); and those who accept the truth of the Judgment day (so they care to spend their time remaining totally attentive to Allah); and those who are fearful of the chastisement of their Lord (even with all good deeds for which they ask Allah to accept) --- surely the chastisement of their Lord is (a thing) not to be felt secure of ---; and those who guard their private parts (keeping away from adultery and from any illicit relation); except in the case of their wives or those whom their right hands possess (i.e. their slave-women which were present at those times yet in these current times, Islam strictly disallows to put any woman to slavery and it validates taking from the women wives only - up-to four at one time - if the man is able to provide them all physical security, economic stability and utmost care as their husband so that is the only manner for him to care for the sexual need) --- for these surely are not to be blamed; but he who seeks to go beyond this, these it is that go beyond the limits (of virtuousness) --- and those who are faithful to their trusts (especially in national affairs, in business transactions and in matrimonial relations with care to the commands of Allah) and their covenant (with Allah that they would accept Him only as their true Lord; see AARAAF-172), and those who are upright in their testimonies (that they testify righteously where needed); and those who keep guard on their Salah (reading all of Salah on time with clean apparels); those shall be in gardens, honored”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the mention of the true believers starts with their care to Salah and ends with the same; this denotes the high esteem that Salah holds in the Islamic teachings as it prevents the true Muslim from all wrongs; Surah ANKABUT-45 states, “surely Salah keeps away from indecency and evil, and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do”; we have seen at places that the Quran guides the true believer to SABR (patience; and its highest manifestation is to hold oneself away from the attraction of the world according to the commands of Allah) and it guides to SALAH which brings him very near to Allah; the beautiful traits of the true believers in Allah that the Quran has presented here and at the beginning of Surah MOMINOON, denote the beauty of SABR and SALAH explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku states about the disbelievers at the world and at the Day of Judgment; it tells that the disbelievers flock around the Prophet PBUH from all sides (when he recites the Quran so that if it impresses someone to accept Islam, they misguide that person); with their attitude of contradiction to the Quran, they want to enter the pleasant JANNAH; the mankind is born from sperm and they know it, so if they live with care of physique only with their hasty temperament without any attention to the spiritual improvement by accepting the Truth, they would remain rightful to enter the hell-fire only; the last five AAYAAT of the Surah read, “but nay! I swear by the Lord of the Easts and the Wests --- (Allah swears by His Name and the most notable thing here is that the sun rises from different places at East at times and sets at different places at West at times, so as He brings days & nights, He would bring other peoples in their place if He wills) --- that We are certainly able to bring instead (of them, others) better than them (so if Allah intended, He would have made all to worship Him but He has given the freewill to the mankind to see how they live at the world), and We shall not be overcome (by any of their tactics); therefore, leave them alone to go on with the false discourses and to sport until they come face to face with that day of theirs with which they are threatened (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the day on which they shall come forth from their graves in haste, as if they were hastening on to (specific) target (i.e. the grounds of HASHR); their eyes cast down; disgrace shall overtake them (as they see clearly that whatever the Prophet PBUH has told them, is taking place); that is the day which they were threatened with”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah NOOH (Noah)
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-9)
1. Surely We sent Noah to his people, saying: Warn your people before there comes upon them a painful chastisement.
2. He said: O my people! Surely I am a plain warner to you:
3. That you should serve Allah and be careful of (your duty to) Him and obey me:
4. He will forgive you some of your faults and grant you a delay to an appointed term; surely the term of Allah when it comes is not postponed; did you but know!
5. He said: O my Lord! surely I have called my people by night and by day!
6. But my call has only made them flee the more:
7. And whenever I have called them that Thou may forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears, cover themselves with their garments, and persist and are puffed up with pride:
8. Then surely I called to them aloud:
9. Then surely I spoke to them in public and I spoke to them in secret:
10. Then I said - Ask forgiveness of your Lord, surely He is the most Forgiving:
11. He will send down upon you the cloud, pouring down abundance of rain:
12. And help you with wealth and sons, and make for you gardens, and make for you, rivers.
13. What is the matter with you that you fear not the greatness of Allah?
14. And indeed He has created you through various grades:
15. Do you not see how Allah has created the seven heavens, one above another,
16. And made the moon therein a light, and made the sun a lamp?
17. And Allah has made you grow out of the earth as a growth:
18. Then He returns you to it, then will He bring you forth a (new) bringing forth:
19. And Allah has made for you the earth a wide expanse,
20. That you may go along therein in wide paths.
21. Noah said: My Lord! surely they have disobeyed me and followed him whose wealth and children have added to him nothing but loss.
22. And they have planned a very great plan.
23. And they say: By no means leave your gods, nor leave WADD, nor SUWA; nor YAGHUTH, and YAUQ and NASR.
24. And indeed they have led astray many, and do not increase the unjust in aught but error.
25. Because of their wrongs they were drowned, then made to enter fire, so they did not find any helpers besides Allah.
26. And Noah said: My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the disbelievers:
27. For surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)
28. My Lord! forgive me and my parents and him who enters my house believing, and the believing men and the believing women; and do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction!
---------------------
Surah NOOH narrates the event how the Prophet NOOH-AS tried to make his people live upon the fundamental teachings of Islam and how they rejected that message; it has two Ruku that comprise of twenty and eight AAYAAT respectively; we have seen at the previous Surah that the Prophet Muhammad PBUH asked Allah to punish the disbelievers who were persistent upon their disbelief without listening to any righteous teaching; note that Moses-AS had also asked Allah to punish Pharaoh and his people as Surah YOUNUS-88 tells us, “and Musa said: Our Lord! surely Thou hast given to Pharaoh and his chiefs finery and riches in this world's life, to this end, our Lord, that they lead (people) astray from Thy way - our Lord! destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not until they see the painful punishment (when to accept the true belief does not benefit)”; here, the Quran presents the call of Noah-AS to Allah against the disbelievers; we all have studied at Surah AARAAF in its second Ruku about Adam & Eve and that is explicit that the worldly life is an examination to the mankind so all persons must keep to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that all the Messengers of Allah have guided to; the five of narratives that the Holy Book Quran presents in sequence at places are of NOAH, HOODH, SALEH, LOT and SHOAIB (SALAM on all the Messenger of Allah) and they all gave the same message that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); note that Al-FATIHA, the opening Surah of the Quran, guides to all these three fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in Surah AARAAF and Surah SHUA’RAA, the Quran presents the narratives of these Messengers in this very sequence; these narratives tell clearly that the message that all of these Messengers of Allah gave, has this repeatedly that “I am a faithful messenger unto you so keep your duty to Allah, and obey me”; so all the Messengers did try their best to guide their nations as Allah has asked them; however, their nations did not comply and so Allah destroyed them completely at the world and they certainly would be among the severely punished peoples at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah AARAAF-64 reads, “But they called him (i.e. Noah) a liar, so We delivered him and those with him in the ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our AAYAAT; surely they were blind people (because they did not see that Noah was plainly speaking the truth)”; Surah HOODH-44 tells that the ark of Noah stopped at the mount JUDI (that faces Ibn-UMAR island at the junction of Syrian and Turkish borders, on the eastern bank of Tigris River); from thence, human beings spread all over the world; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first four AAYAAT of this Surah tell about him that “surely We sent Noah to his people, saying - warn your people before there comes upon them a painful chastisement (in the world); He said: O my people - surely I am a plain warner to you; that you should serve Allah and be careful of (your duty to) Him and obey me; He will forgive you some of your faults and grant you a delay to an appointed term; surely the term of Allah when it comes is not postponed; did you but know”; there were not even hundred persons in his people who accepted his guidance after his TABLIGH of nine hundred & fifty years to them; Surah HOODH-40 says, “and there believed not with him (i.e. Noah) but a few”; at last, when he saw that they would not believe in TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT, he called Allah that he has done his best but these people are not ready to accept the Truth; AAYAAT from 5 to 12 read, “he said: O my Lord! surely I have called my people by night and by day (towards the Truth); but my call has only made them flee the more (from it); and whenever I have called them that Thou may forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears (such is their avoidance of the true guidance), cover themselves with their garments (that if fingers turn lose, their garments prevent the word of guidance to come to their ears), and persist (upon disbelief) and are puffed up with pride (that they are at the best manner to live); then surely I called to them aloud; then surely I spoke to them in public and I spoke to them in secret (so I did whatever was possible to guide them righteously); then I said - ask forgiveness of your Lord, surely He is the most Forgiving; He will send down upon you the cloud, pouring down abundance of rain (as for rains to pour, it is most necessary that all persons even if Muslims, ask for forgiveness of their sins); and (He will) help you with wealth and sons, and make for you gardens, and make for you, rivers (so He will provide all ease to you to live at the world even, just by your righteous attitude)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; but they did not pay attention and persisted on disbelief; Allah tells them about His blessings till the last of Ruku, that are to the mankind, “what is the matter with you that you fear not the greatness of Allah? and indeed He has created you through various grades (in different phases from the new-born infant to the old age so the world has persons of all ages at any given time); do you not see how Allah has created the seven heavens, one above another; and made the moon therein a light (NOOR as it shines by reflection to the light of the sun), and made the sun a lamp (SIRAJ as it burns itself to shine brightly)? and Allah has made you grow out of the earth as a growth (as He created Adam from the earth); then He returns you to it (when you die), then will He bring you forth a (new) bringing forth (at the Day of Judgment); and Allah has made for you the earth a wide expanse (with such pathways to tread on) that you may go along therein in wide paths”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku tells that Noah-AS was so disheartened by their persistence on disbelief that he called Allah to punish them in such manner that not a single disbeliever remains alive; his words tell that the disbelievers not only rejected his teachings but followed such persons among them who had riches and number of such children who only led them more upon disbelief; these rich persons had support of their chiefs who devised ways to keep his impression away from the common people; these chiefs asked the people not to leave the worship of their idols particularly those which they had named WADD, SUWA, YAGHUTH, YAUQ, NASR; it is mentioned by some commentators that these were good persons in their ancestors for whom they made statues and then with passage of time, they turned them into idols to worship; these chiefs who were wrong themselves, misguided all people so Noah asked Allah to increase them in their wrongs so that they become most rightful of the chastisement at the world and at AKHIRAT; so due to their disbelief and disrespect to Noah-AS, all disbelievers were drowned and at AKHIRAT, they are sure to enter the hell-fire; AAYAAT-26 & 27 imply that environment and heredity has its effect on the children born to persons; these AAYAAT state, “And Noah said: My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the disbelievers - for surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)”; note about environment & heredity that even if adversity at any of them affects a person, he still may come to accept the Truth as every person has consciousness inside for it, though adversity at both of these needs high reflection at inside in silence to get to the Truth; certainly Allah has provided all men with defense inside to defeat all advances of the Satan; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Noah-AS did have the awareness that there still would remain disbelievers to the Truth at coming times as some survivors of the flood may not be most righteous believers and as the world is the place of examination; his DUA at the last AAYAT expresses this awareness as the last AAYAT tells that Noah made DUA (prayer) to Allah for forgiveness of all of true Muslim persons, though they live at any time and place at the world, and asked Him to increase the wrongs of most unjust among the disbelievers, though they live at any time and place at the world, so that they become most rightful of the chastisement at the world and at AKHIRAT; he prayed to Allah, “My Lord! forgive me and my parents (who believed in the Truth) and him who enters my house believing (in the Truth), and the believing men and the believing women (who do believe in the Truth anytime anywhere); and do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction (at the world and at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah JINN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-4)
1. Say: It has been revealed to me that a party of the jinn listened, and they said: Surely we have heard a wonderful Quran,
2. Guiding to the right way, so we believe in it, and we will not set up any one with our Lord:
3. And that He- exalted be the majesty of our Lord- has not taken a consort, nor a son:
4. And that the foolish amongst us used to forge extravagant things against Allah:
5. And that we thought that men and jinn will not utter a lie against Allah:
6. And that persons from among men used to seek refuge with persons from among jinn, so they increased them in wrongdoing:
7. And that they thought as you think, that Allah would not raise anyone:
8. And that we sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled with strong guards and flaming bodies.
9. And that we used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a hearing, but he who would (try to) listen now would find a flame lying in wait for him:
10. And that we know not whether evil is meant for those who are on earth or whether their Lord means to bring them good:
11. And that some of us are good and others of us are below that: we are sects following different ways:
12. And that we know that we cannot escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight:
13. And that when we heard the guidance, we believed in it; so whoever believes in his Lord, he should neither fear loss nor being overtaken (by disgrace):
14. And that some of us are those who submit, and some of us are the deviators; so whoever submits, these aim at the right way:
15. And as to the deviators, they are fuel of hell:
16. And that if they should keep to the (right) way, We would certainly give them to drink of abundant water,
17. So that We might try them with respect to it; and whoever turns aside from the reminder of his Lord, He will make him enter into an afflicting chastisement:
18. And that the mosques are Allah's, therefore call not upon any one with Allah:
19. And that when the servant of Allah stood up calling upon Him, they well-nigh crowded him (to death).
20. Say: I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate any one with Him.
21. Say: I do not control for you evil or good.
22. Say: Surely no one can protect me against Allah, nor can I find besides Him any place of refuge:
23. (It is) only a delivering (of the Message) from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle surely he shall have the fire of hell to abide therein forever.
24. Until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number.
25. Say: I do not know whether that with which you are threatened be nigh or whether my Lord will appoint for it a term:
26. The Knower of the unseen! so He does not reveal His secrets to any;
27. Except to him whom He chooses as an apostle; for surely He makes a guard to march before him and after him,
28. So that He may record that they have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them and He records the number of all things.
---------------------
Surah Jinn is one of the earliest Surah to descend on the Prophet PBUH and it narrates the event when some of Jinn, the creation whom Allah has created by the flame of fire, heard the Holy Book Quran from the Prophet PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it has two Ruku that has 19 and 9 AAYAAT respectively; note that with men, they also are MUKALLAF i.e. they also have to account for their belief and deeds at AKHIRAT due to the freewill that Allah has provided to them; I, MSD, would take their description from the note that I wrote at the fourth Ruku of BAQARAH; ----- note that Allah created the JINN from the fire mainly as He created the Man from the mud mainly; they are among the three of creation that possess the awareness of the self; these three are Angels, Jinn and the Man and Allah has given the last two among them the free-will to apply in practice to gain the pleasure of Allah by that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are good and bad in them just like human beings and they possess the physical strength much more than human beings; they have the power to keep hidden from people even when they are among them and they can see the people being hidden and the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, used to ask Allah to guard him from all evil whenever he went to the toilet; JINN do not attack men even when they are much stronger as angels are guarding the people by the command of Allah who are more powerful even in the physical strength than JINN and moreover, men are given much more spiritual power than JINN indeed; sometimes, the guard is put away for someone and at such occasions if the spiritual power of the person concerned fails to meet the challenge, some Satan i.e. troublesome JINN does get some chance to make mischief for him and sometimes even to get hold of him; any person from the mankind, when he tries to attack JINN, puts to use the spiritual power and apply special words and specific terms known to cause effect on them repetitively so that they may come under their control though the attack from the mankind to them and even the attack from their side on the mankind, both are totally against Islam; Solomon, Salam on him, was allowed as an exception to enslave JINN and make them work for him; this must not be cited for attacking them as the Hadith clarifies that to control them is not allowed; like the event of the creation of the Man, Surah NAML states clearly too that the spiritual power is much more a blessing than the physical power indeed (see its AAYAAT 39 & 40); Al-Hamdu Lillah; ----- the term JINN comes from combination of letters in Arabic that are used basically for something hidden; note that the Jinn used to visit places at heaven where angels conversed with each other (and those angels even gained awareness of the Quran from each other while they did present some information there about future events too); Jinn used to make additions to it by their own and told that to some of men to whom they were in contact with; but when the Prophet PBUH came at Arabia as the last Messenger of Allah and the Quran started descending on him, their access to their sitting places were denied to them even more, for which they already had difficulty to reach, as Allah tightened the security at the heaven and the flaming bodies (named generally as shooting stars) increased much more in quantity at the heaven (see also the note at the second Ruku of Surah HIJR); at that time, they guessed correctly that something of high significance has happened that intervenes between them and the information that they used to get from heaven from the conversation of angels; so they travelled to the easts of the earth and its wests seeking to investigate what hindered them from it and one group of them set out towards the area of TIHAMA; at last with years of search for the event that was of the most high significance, they came upon Allah’s Messenger PBUH while he was at NAKHLAH praying the Salah of FAJR; when they heard the Qur’an, they paid attention to it and said to each other that this is what came up between us and the news from heaven; they accepted the fundamental teachings of Islam and then returned to their people; Surah AHQAAF-29, 30 & 31 also tell about this event and afterwards Jinn used to come to the Prophet PBUH to attain the knowledge of the fundamental teachings of Islam better; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to narrate this event and the Quran reports the whole of it here at Surah Jinn from AAYAT-1 to 14 (except the last part of that AAYAT) and then from the last of AAYAT-14 to 19, it reports the words of Allah; this shift in speech is the manner of the Quran and though it asks to keep alert at its recitation to understand it, it provides beauty to it; keeping to this detail, it is not difficult to get meanings to these AAYAAT that comprise the first Ruku of the Surah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first 14 AAYAAT of the Ruku narrate, “say (O Prophet PBUH)- it has been revealed to me that a party of the jinn listened, and they said- surely we have heard a wonderful Quran- guiding to the right way, so we believe in it, and we will not set up any one with our Lord- and that He- exalted be the majesty of our Lord- has not taken a consort, nor a son- and that the foolish amongst us (due to misguidance of Iblis, the major Satan) used to forge extravagant things against Allah- and that we thought that men and jinn will not utter a lie against Allah (and now with the advent of the last Prophet PBUH, they would believe that He has all authority and the Day of Judgment is sure to come)- and that persons from among men used to seek refuge with persons from among jinn (as when the disbelievers rested at jungles and deserts, they used to take refuge of Jinn for safety), so they increased them (i.e. the Jinn) in wrongdoing (due to the unplaced pride of Jinn)- and that they (the disbelievers among the mankind) thought as you think, that Allah would not raise anyone (after death)- and that we sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled with strong guards and flaming bodies- and that we used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a hearing, but he who would (try to) listen now would find a flame lying in wait for him; and that we know not whether evil is meant for those who are on earth or whether their Lord means to bring them good (because when He has sent His Messenger now to all peoples of the world after nearly six hundred years of Jesus Christ-AS, His Messenger before him, He would end all the world now if they disbelieve him or He would guide the most high number of peoples at the world to righteousness through him; note that nearly the same period lies between the death of Adam-AS to the birth of Noah-AS; note also that nearly the same period lies between Abraham-AS to Moses-AS)- and that some of us are good and others of us are below that- we are sects following different ways- and that we know that we cannot escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight- and that when we heard the guidance, we believed in it; so whoever believes in his Lord, he should neither fear loss (at the world) nor being overtaken (by disgrace at AKHIRAT)- and that some of us are those who submit, and some of us are the deviators; (note that from here ahead, is the speech of Allah)- ‘so whoever submits, these aim at the right way’-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-18 & 19 tells that whoever worships Allah, the true Lord, he needs to see that his attention remains totally towards Him at all times and at all places; and that the Prophet PBUH cared to remain attentive to Allah only even when the disbelievers tried to divert his attention by flocking towards him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the last Ruku, Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to express his true belief and it guides to all three fundamental teachings of Islam so Allah has told about His absolute authority at this Ruku; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-20 to the first part of AAYAT-23, the Ruku states the expression of the Prophet PUH which Allah has asked him; they read, “say- I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate any one with Him; say- I do not control for you evil or good (that Allah would decide by the position of your belief and deeds); say- surely no one can protect me against Allah, nor can I find besides Him any place of refuge (if I do not fulfill His command to deliver His Message that is my obligation); (it is) only a delivering (of the significant Message in the Quran that asks to call towards the Truth) from Allah and (all of) His messages (in the Quran)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from the last part of AAYAT-23 to the last of Ruku, Allah tells about His authority whereas at AAYAT-25, He has commanded the Prophet PBUH to answer all persons who ask about AKHIRAT i.e. the Day of Judgment, that he does not have any awareness about the time of its occurrence; these AAYAAT read, “and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle surely he shall have the fire of hell to abide therein forever; until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number (as they think that the disbelievers among their chiefs have more persons as followers than Muslims); say- I do not know whether that with which you are threatened be nigh or whether my Lord will appoint for it a (distant) term (Who is) the Knower of the unseen! so He does not reveal His secrets to any except to him whom He chooses as an apostle (as to him, He provides the awareness of the right way by His will through His angels); for surely He makes (an angel) a guard to march before him and (an angel) a guard after him (to see that His Message remains safe from any intervention of any satanic person from among the Jinn and from among the mankind) so that He may record that they (i.e. apostles) have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them (i.e. with His angels so actually He safeguards all His messages to the mankind) and He records the number of all things (so whatever teachings in the Quran that Allah has sent to the mankind, they have received it in total in actual manner so the Day of Judgment is certain to take place)”; note that the term used at the last AAYAT to express “so that He may record that they (i.e. apostles) have truly delivered the messages of their Lord” is LEYA’LAMA which means “so that He may know” but when Allah uses such term for Him that denotes acquired knowledge, it is to record some evidence on issues of the mankind as He is ALEEM (Who only has all the true knowledge of all things for certain); certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Al-Hamdu Lillah
www.m-saleemdada.com/
Surah HASHR
(Consists of 3 Ruku; H-5)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
2. He it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the followers of the Book to go forth from their homes at the very first gathering; you did not think that they would go forth, while they were certain that their fortresses would defend them against Allah; but Allah came to them whence they did not expect, and cast terror into their hearts; they demolished their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers; so take a lesson, O you who have eyes!
3. And had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have chastisement of the hell-fire.
4. That is because they acted in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, and whoever acts in opposition to Allah, then surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil).
5. Whatever palm-tree you cut down or leave standing upon its roots, it is by Allah's command, and that He may abase the transgressors.
6. And whatever Allah restored to His Apostle from them you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel but Allah gives authority to His apostles against whom He pleases, and Allah has power over all things.
7. Whatever Allah has restored to His Apostle from the people of the towns, it is for Allah and for the Apostle, and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, so that it may not be a thing taken by turns among the rich of you, and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil):
8. (It is) for the poor who fled their homes and their possessions, seeking grace of Allah and (His) pleasure, and assisting Allah and His Apostle: these it is that are the truthful.
9. And those who made their abode in the city and in the faith before them love those who have fled to them, and do not find in their hearts a need of what they are given, and prefer (them) before themselves though poverty may afflict them, and whoever is preserved from the niggardliness of his soul, these it is that are the successful ones.
10. And those who come after them say: Our Lord! forgive us and those of our brethren who had precedence of us in faith, and do not allow any spite to remain in our hearts towards those who believe, our Lord! surely Thou art Kind, Merciful.
11. Have you not seen those who have become hypocrites? They say to those of their brethren who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book: If you are driven forth, we shall certainly go forth with you, and we will never obey any one concerning you, and if you are fought against, we will certainly help you, and Allah bears witness that they are most surely liars.
12. Certainly if these are driven forth, they will not go forth with them, and if they are fought against, they will not help them, and even if they help-them, they will certainly turn (their) backs, then they shall not be helped.
13. You are certainly greater in being feared in their hearts than Allah; that is because they are such people who do not understand
14. They will not fight against you together save in fortified towns or from behind walls; their fighting between them is severe, you may think them as one body, and their hearts are disunited; that is because they are a people who have no sense.
15. Like those before them shortly; they tasted the evil result of their affair, and they shall have a painful punishment.
16. Like the Satan when he says to man: Disbelieve, but when he disbelieves, he says: I am surely clear of you; surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
17. Therefore the end of both of them is that they are both in the fire to abide therein, and that is the reward of the unjust.
18. O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and let every soul consider what it has sent on for the morrow, and be careful of Allah; surely Allah is Aware of what you do.
19. And be not like those who forsook Allah, so He made them forsake their own souls: these it is that are the transgressors.
20. Not alike are the inmates of the fire and the dwellers of the garden: the dwellers of the garden are they that are the achievers.
21. Had We sent down this Quran on a mountain, you would certainly have seen it falling down, splitting asunder because of the fear of Allah, and We set forth these parables to men that they may reflect.
22. He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful
23. He is Allah, besides Whom there is no god; the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all, the Mighty, the Supreme, the Possessor of every greatness Glory be to Allah from what they set up (with Him).
24. He is Allah the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner; His are the most excellent names; whatever is in the heavens and the earth declares His glory; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
---------------------
Surah HASHR consists of three Ruku which comprise of 10, 7 and 7 AAYAAT respectively; the first Ruku relates about the expulsion of Bani NADHIR from Madinah that occurred in the 4th year of HIJRAH; note that when the Prophet PBUH came to Madinah, the Muslims made a pact with the tribes of Jews that resided near to Madinah, which had the clause that if Madinah is attacked, they all would defend it together; these notable tribes of Jews were Bani QAINUQAH (they were expelled from Madinah in the 3rd year of HIJRAH due to their unresponsive attitude to the pact of Madinah as they were not happy by the authority of Muhammad PBUH at Madinah and then it happened that they molested a woman from Madinah who came for some transaction at the jewelry shop in their market and that led Muslims to fight them; their expulsion is mentioned at AAYAT-15 of this Surah HASHR); Bani NADHIR (who made conspiracy against Muslims so that the disbelievers at Makkah attack them and they also tried to kill Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, so they also were expelled from Madinah in the 4th year of HIJRAH and Surah HASHR gives the account for that) and Bani QURAYZAH (whose power was totally crushed due to its assistance to the attackers, coming from Makkah and from many other places at AHZAAB who intended to end up the impression of Islam, at the 5th year of HIJRAH when SA’AD Ibn MUA’DH-RA as arbitrator to both sides decided to eliminate their adult men capable of fighting which amounted to near 400 of men, and to spare their women and children; Surah AHZAAB states, “and those of the people of the Book who backed the disbelievers, Allah brought them down from their forts and cast terror into their hearts, a group you killed, and a group you made captives; and He caused you to inherit their lands, and their houses, and their riches, and the land which you had not trodden; and Allah is Able to do all things” (AHZAAB-26 & 27); Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah HASHR starts in the same manner as Surah HADID that “whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; at HADID, the first AAYAT did not repeat “whatever is in” for the earth; it reads, “whatever is in the heavens and the earth, declares the glory of Allah, and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; so both these Surah start in the same manner; the next three AAYAAT tell how Allah punished the Bani NADHIR as they state; “Allah it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the followers of the Book (among the tribe of Bani NADHIR) to go forth from their homes at the very first gathering (so He put such fear of Muslims in their hearts as the Muslims surrounded their fortresses that they decided to leave them immediately to avoid death by the hands of the Muslims, when they gathered there at the beginning of siege); you did not think that they would go forth (leaving their places), while they were certain that their fortresses would defend them against Allah; but Allah came to them whence they did not expect, and cast terror (that they would ultimately meet their deaths by the siege warfare of Muslims), into their hearts; they demolished their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers (so they were filled with such fear that they took whatever possible for them from their places and some of Muslims assisted them in that and then they ran away from them); so take a lesson, O you who have eyes- and had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world (by the punishment of death), and in the hereafter they shall have chastisement of the hell-fire; that is because they acted in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, and whoever acts in opposition to Allah, then surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-2 tells about their gathering as AWWALEL-HASHR (the very first gathering) so this term is used in literal meaning here as the Day of HASHR where Allah would gather all persons ever born at any time or any place in the world, is the specific name for the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah guided the Muslims to surround their fortresses totally fast, which they had never expected though they had shown extreme challenging attitude towards the Muslims while the Muslims did not expect them to surrender at the very beginning of their attack as they surrendered within a week, as these Jews at Bani NADHIR had much of wealth, control of vast land and many of men to fight; but the Muslims had shown their fighting skill at the battle of BADR and their determination for Islam at UHUD (and in both, Allah has assisted all Muslims with His mercy and blessing) so the Jews of Bani NADHIR were most fearful of them; also, on the command of the Prophet PBUH, the Muslims had killed one of their chiefs KA’AB bin ASHRAF (who had urged the disbelievers at Makkah to attack the Muslims at Madinah again and he used to say such poetic verses by which he intended to molest the Muslim women) so his killing also had intensified their fear; Allah tells that had it not been that Allah had decreed for them the exile, He would certainly have punished them in this world by death as they had challenged Allah and His last of Messengers; note that ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE (the chief of hypocrites who used to remain among the Muslims) insisted on to show mercy towards Bani NADHIR (as they had assisted his tribe KHAZRAJ at few occasions of warfare before the advent of the Prophet PBUH) and ultimately, by the will of Allah, the Prophet PBUH allowed them to leave Madinah with whatever of their possessions they could load upon camels; these AAYAAT tell clearly that those who challenge Allah, then Allah would severely punish such persons at AKHIRAT and He would even punish them severely at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the fifth AAYAT, note that the Muslims had to cut many of the palm-trees that surrounded the fortresses of Bani NADHIR so as to make way to surround them efficiently and so that they come out in open to fight; also, at the fight at that situation, these trees would certainly had caused much hurdle to attack them; as these trees had much fruits on them, the Jews objected that these Muslims had shown brutality as this is against the set standard of current warfare; the AAYAT sanctifies the act of Muslims and rules clearly that such necessity at the warfare fully justifies this act; the AAYAT reads, “whatever palm-tree you cut down or leave standing upon its roots, it is by Allah's command (as it was to fulfill the asking of JEHAD which is the command of Allah), and that He may abase the transgressors (who seek ways to challenge Him)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Ruku gives the ruling for the gains (especially of lands) from the enemy when the Muslims challenge them and they surrender without any fight, from AAYAT-6 to AAYAT-10 (that is its last AAYAT); note that such gains are termed as FA’I that would go into the treasury of the Islamic state and it is not personal possession of any person as it is not distributed as GHANIMAT which are the gains that the Muslim warriors get from the enemy at grounds of the war whom they have defeated in that war and ANFAAL-41 gives its ruling; it reads, “And know that whatever thing you gain, the fifth of it is for Allah and for the Apostle and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that which We revealed to Our servant (this means the command that Allah gave at the first AAYAT of ANFAAL which states that “the windfalls are for Allah and the Apostle”) on the day of distinction (i.e. the day of BADR), the day on which the two parties met; and Allah has power over all things”; the other four parts of such gains that are in GHANIMAT is distributed among the Muslim warriors; see also the note at the fifth Ruku of Surah ANFAAL; as for FA’I, note about it that when the Prophet PBUH was present at the world, it was wholly at his custody and he distributed it according to the ruling about it after taking the amount for his sustenance from it; so whereas the fifth of GHANIMAT was at his control, FA’I was wholly at his custody and after him, it belongs to the treasury of the Islamic state so that it provides it to its rightful persons; AAYAT-6 and 7 at this RUKU of HASHR state, “and whatever Allah restored to His Apostle from them you did not press forward against it any horse or a riding camel but Allah gives authority to His apostles against whom He pleases, and Allah has power over all things; whatever Allah has restored to His Apostle from the people of the towns, it is for Allah and for the Apostle, and for the near of kin (of the Apostle) and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, so that it may not be a thing taken by turns among the rich of you, and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is severe in retribution (of evil)”; note that AAYAT-7 states three most significant things besides others; one is that FA’I is for Allah and this actually ends the statement but the mention of others that would have their shares from it, is in explanation to this statement; so it tells that Allah has decided that the Prophet PBUH would get his share from it and all others that the AAYAT has mentioned here, under his charge; however, after the departure of the Prophet PBUH from the world, his share is no more in FA’I (and it is no more for near of kin of the Apostle) yet others mentioned would get amounts from it from the treasury under the care of the Islamic state as Allah has made these mentioned persons rightful to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second of these most significant things that this AAYAT denotes, is that the flow of finances would be from the rich to the poor in such manner that as the poor becomes well-off to some degree, his such finances that he has achieved more than his necessities, would in turn flow to the poor; so the basic economic ruling that Islam presents is that the finances would not flow among the rich but its flow would care for the poor Muslims among those who are near of kin (of the person who provides them) and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer whereas the rich would get their finances by transactions of business that they make at the Islamic environment (and by gifts and by inheritance); note that SADAQAH to the poor is extremely important issue in the Islamic commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third of these is that when the AAYAT says “and whatever the Apostle gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah” – this direction is not only for tangible things that the Prophet PBUH provides to the needy among the poor but it also relates to his commands that he gives at issues; so this AAYAT is also among those AAYAAT that ask to obey the commands of the Prophet PBUH with total care; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Ruku present the merits of MUHAJIRIN (the Muslims who had come to Madinah from Makkah) and of ANSAAR (the Muslims who were the residents of Madinah); these AAYAAT tell about FA’I that besides those mentioned, “(it is preferably) for the poor who fled their homes and their possessions (i.e. MUHAJIRIN), seeking grace of Allah and (His) pleasure, and assisting Allah and His Apostle: these it is that are the truthful; and (for the poor of) those who made their abode in the city and in the faith before them (i.e. ANSAAR who were already living at Madinah and had believed in Islam before the MUHAJIRIN came to Madinah), love those (MUHAJIRIN) who have fled to them, and do not find in their hearts a need of what they (MUHAJIRIN) are given, and prefer (them) before themselves though poverty may afflict them, and whoever is preserved from the niggardliness of his soul, these it is that are the successful ones; and (for the poor of) those (true Muslims) who come after them (as they) say- Our Lord! forgive us and those of our brethren who had precedence of us in faith, and do not allow any spite to remain in our hearts towards those who believe; our Lord! surely Thou art Kind, Merciful”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT tell to give preference to the poor of MUHAJIRIN and it is notable that ANSAAR at Madinah not only provided all convenience that they could to MUHAJIRIN but they also accepted their preference over them; there are such narrations that tell that they gave their foods to MUHAJIRIN taking them as their guests at such times even, when they needed that for their own selves; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells explicitly that FA’I and its ruling would remain the same ahead even after the departure of Muhammad PBUH from the world as those of poor among the true Muslims are rightful to it who come after MUHAJIRIN and ANSAAR and plead to Allah for His kindness and His mercy for their own selves and for all true Muslims who had departed from the world especially MUHAJIRIN and ANSAAR and not to let any grudge remain in their own hearts for them who had been the true companions of the Prophet PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the differences between GHANIMAT and FA’I include this notable thing that GHANIMAT is the possessions that the Muslim warriors get from the enemy at the premises of the battleground after they defeat them decisively whereas the ruling of FA’I applies to all such lands that the Muslims receive by conquest of the army of their enemy as its invasion leads to the subjugation of huge lands around; Umar-RA, the second Caliph, wisely decided by IJTEHAD for lands that came into the control of Muslims as FA’I when the Muslim warriors invaded much of vast areas near to Arabia during his term of administration; so the lands remained into the custody of those who already had its possession and they were to pay taxes on that (without its ownership though with rights to change hands and they would be in the ownership of all Muslims so the treasury would get amounts from its revenues); this IJTEHAD not only prevented the finances to concentrate among few peoples but also paved way for improving the status of the poor among all Muslims so that he gets his material necessities with total convenience to live firmly upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that IJTEHAD is the high intellectual contention of some MUJTAHID (the most learned Muslim person in Islam who is most sincere to Islam) on some issue open to debate by the Islamic teachings, to the utmost level of his capability pondering on the Holy Book Quran & the established SUNNAH of the Prophet PBUH to get its ruling by that wonderful effort for which he has the good notion that ‘most probably’, the practice of this ruling in this issue relates to getting the pleasure of Allah; he would have extreme love for Allah and for His last Prophet Muhammad PBUH inside his heart; so it is the “Individual Islamic Ruling” on a debatable issue at consideration; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku tells about the hypocrites among the Muslims especially their attitude at the invasion of Bani NADHIR; they had assured Bani NADHIR that they would stand with them and if they are expelled from Madinah, they also would accompany them; they had also assured the tribe that they would even assist them if Muslims fight against them; the Quran explicitly told that they would do nothing of what they say when trouble falls upon Bani NADHIR and that so happened; AAYAAT-11 and 12 read, “have you not seen those who have become hypocrites? - they say to those of their brethren who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book - if you are driven forth, we shall certainly go forth with you, and we will never obey any one concerning you, and if you are fought against, we will certainly help you, and Allah bears witness that they are most surely liars; certainly if these are driven forth, they will not go forth with them, and if they are fought against, they will not help them, and even if they help-them, they will certainly turn (their) backs, then they shall not be helped”; AAYAAT ahead tells about their psychological leaning that they all (hypocrites and the Jews of Bani NADHIR) both fear Muslims more than Allah and these all unjust persons would reside forever at the hell-fire; these AAYAT read till the last of the Ruku, “you (Muslims) are certainly greater in being feared in their hearts than Allah; that is because they are such people who do not understand (how severely Allah would punish them); they will not fight against you together save in fortified towns or from behind walls (so their intention would only be to somehow save themselves by defense); their fighting between them is severe (so they would only show their skill when they fight among themselves); you may think them as one body, and their hearts are disunited (as by character, they have to oppose each other); that is because they are such people who have no sense (as they totally relate themselves to gain of worldly possessions and do not care for AKHIRAT); like those before them shortly (that were Bani QAINUQAH who were expelled from Madinah in the 3rd year of HIJRAH and they also had sought defense at their fortresses); they tasted the evil result of their affair (at the world), and they shall have a painful punishment (at AKHIRAT); (the matter is) like the Satan when he says to man (to) disbelieve, but when he disbelieves, he says- I am surely clear of you; surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds (as he knows well that Allah only is truly powerful); therefore the end of both of them (like Bani QAINUQAH which are the hypocrites & Bani NADHIR, and the Satan) is that they both are in the hell-fire to abide therein, and that is the reward of the unjust (at AKHIRAT)”; note that even today, the ill-wishers of Islam trust their weaponry to fight against the true Muslims while they truly trust Allah after whatever resources they are able to gain against the ill-wishers of Islam, without putting their faith into those resources for the ultimate victory against the ill-wishers of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last Ruku asks all Muslims to care for AKHIRAT and see what they are sending ahead for their safety; they shall never become like hypocrites or like those tribes of Jews who have totally forgotten to fulfill the commands of Allah; the punishment for this is that Allah has made them forget their true gains that is of AKHIRAT and they are obsessed to getting profits of the life at the world; they would be in the hell-fire at AKHIRAT and the Muslims who care about the commands of Allah would be at JANNAT; certainly, these persons who achieve JANNAT would truly be successful; all Muslims shall follow the guidance of the Quran as it is the true guidance that would keep them on the right path; AAYAAT-18 to 21 read, “O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and let every soul consider what it has sent on for the morrow (i.e. for AKHIRAT), and be careful of Allah (that if anyone challenges Him, He would give all such persons most severe punishment); surely Allah is Aware of what you do; and be not like those who forsook Allah, so He made them forsake their own souls (that they are unable to understand their true benefits); these it is that are the transgressors; not alike are the inmates of the fire and the dwellers of the garden (because) the dwellers of the garden are they that are the achievers (of the true success); had We sent down this Quran on a mountain, you would certainly have seen it falling down, splitting asunder because of the fear of Allah, and We set forth these parables to men that they may reflect”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the last AAYAT says that even a mountain is unable to bear the glory of the Quran and it would split asunder; this is to state that even mountains recognize Allah, the true Lord, and the Quran is His attribute as it is His word so the frightening glory of Allah that even a mountain recognizes inside it, would cause it to split asunder; note that the Quran has stated at BAQARAH-74, “surely there are some rocks from which streams burst forth, and surely there are some of them which split asunder so water issues out of them, and surely there are some of them which fall down for fear of Allah, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do”; so even rocks have the recognition of Allah, the true Lord, yet the disbelievers have become most oblivious to His commands which would lead them to the most severe punishment; note also that when Moses has asked Allah that he wants to see Him, Allah had told him that he is unable to see Him and then He showed only His glimpse to the mountain which crumbled just by His glimpse; this is AARAAF-143 where Allah tells Moses, “you cannot (bear to) see Me but look at the mountain, if it remains firm in its place, then will you see Me; but when his Lord manifested His glory to the mountain He made it crumble and Moses fell down in a swoon; then when he recovered, he said- Glory be to Thee, I turn to Thee, and I am the first of the believers”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the Surah state 16 names of Allah (in which His name AL-AZIZ i.e. He is the Mighty, is mentioned twice); these all names of Allah relate to His attributes and these names guide towards the most fundamental teachings of Islam that all Messengers of Allah have taught explicitly that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord); AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and after Muhammad PBUH became the Messenger of Allah, the Muslims would necessary believe too that Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers); these are the fundamental teachings of Islam from all times though in practice, Islam manifested completely at the golden times of the last Messenger Muhammad PBUH and that is what Allah stated in one of the last AAYAAT of the Holy Book Quran which reads that “this day (O Muslims) have I perfected your DEEN for you and completed My favor unto you, and have chosen for you as DEEN al-Islam” (Surah MA’EDAH-3); Al-Hamdu Lillah; these last AAYAAT of HASHR state, “He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful; He is Allah, besides Whom there is no god; the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all, the Mighty, the Supreme, the Possessor of every greatness; Glory be to Allah from what they set up (with Him); He is Allah the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner; His are the most excellent names; whatever is in the heavens and the earth declares His glory; and He is the Mighty, the Wise”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MUMTAHINA
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6 & ahead)
1. O you who believe! do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends: would you offer them love while they deny what has come to you of the truth, driving out the Apostle and yourselves because you believe in Allah, your Lord? If you go forth struggling hard in My path and seeking My pleasure, would you manifest love to them? And I know what you conceal and what you manifest; and whoever of you does this, he indeed has gone astray from the straight path.
2. If they find you, they will be your enemies, and will stretch forth towards you their hands and their tongues with evil, and they ardently desire that you may disbelieve.
3. Your relationship would not profit you, nor your children on the day of resurrection; He will decide between you; and Allah sees what you do.
4. Indeed, there is for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him when they said to their people: Surely we are clear of you and of what you serve besides Allah; we declare ourselves to be clear of you, and enmity and hatred have appeared between us and you forever until you believe in Allah alone-- but not in what Ibrahim said to his father: I would certainly ask forgiveness for you, and I do not control for you aught from Allah-- Our Lord! on Thee do we rely, and to Thee do we turn, and to Thee is the eventual coming:
5. Our Lord! do not make us a trial for those who disbelieve, and forgive us, our Lord! surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.
6. Certainly there is for you in them a good example, for him who fears Allah and the last day; and whoever turns back, then surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised.
7. It may be that Allah will bring about friendship between you and those whom you hold to be your enemies among them; and Allah is Powerful; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
8. Allah does not forbid you respecting those who have not made war against you on account of (your) religion, and have not driven you forth from your homes, that you show them kindness and deal with them justly; surely Allah loves the doers of justice.
9. Allah only forbids you respecting those who made war upon you on account of (your) religion, and drove you forth from your homes and backed up (others) in your expulsion, that you make friends with them, and whoever makes friends with them, these are the unjust.
10. O you who believe! when believing women come to you flying, then examine them; Allah knows best their faith; then if you find them to be believing women, do not send them back to the disbelievers, neither are these (women) lawful for them, nor are those (men) lawful for them, and give them what they have spent; and no blame attaches to you in marrying them when you give them their dowries; and hold not to the ties of marriage of disbelieving women, and ask for what you have spent, and let them ask for what they have spent. That is Allah's judgment; He judges between you, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
11. And if anything (out of the MEHR) of your wives has passed away from you to the disbelievers then your turn comes, give those whose wives have gone away the like of what they have spent, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah in Whom you believe.
12. O Prophet! when believing women come to you giving you the pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not steal, and will not commit fornication, and will not kill their children, and will not bring a calumny which they have forged of themselves, and will not disobey you in what is good, so accept their pledge, and ask forgiveness for them from Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
13. O you who believe! do not make friends with the people with whom Allah is wroth; indeed, they despair of the hereafter as the disbelievers do despair that are in tombs.
---------------------
Surah MUMTAHINA consists of 2 Ruku that have respectively 6 and 7 Ruku whereas the first Ruku guides the Muslims not to befriend the disbelievers and the second Ruku tells that Allah would make things better for the Muslims as many of the disbelievers would come to Islam; it also asks the true Muslims to examine the belief of those women who come to them from the disbelievers claiming that they have accepted Islam and it especially asks the Prophet PBUH to take oath from them that they would remain firm upon Islam and would not commit any of major sins; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that MUMTAHINA means that which examines and here it denotes about this Surah that it is MUMTAHINA as it asks to examine the belief of the women who emigrate from Makkah to Madinah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to understand the first Ruku, note that when the Prophet PBUH decided that the Muslims would attack the disbelievers at Makkah after they had violated the treaty of HUDAYBIYA, one of his sincere companions HATIB ibn ABI-BALTA’A who had fought at the crucial battle of BADR with him against the disbelievers, wrote a letter to some of persons at Makkah to give them the information about this intention of the Prophet PBUH; he had settled at Makkah migrating from Yemen before HIJRAT to Madinah and his family members were still at Makkah; he thought that his secret message to them would cause them to safeguard the interest of his family at Makkah; at those times, tribal relations mattered a lot and he had no such tribe to see to the interest of his family members there; in those days, a woman who used to give performances as singer for her living, had come from Makkah to Madinah as she could not get any earnings there and she hoped that knowing the charitable nature of the Prophet PBUH, he would provide some amounts for her sustenance; the Prophet PBUH did give her some necessary amounts for her sustenance and as she was returning to Makkah, HATIB-RA gave her the letter getting the pledge of secrecy from her as she agreed to deliver it there; Allah told the Prophet PBUH and he sent few of his companions, including Ali-RA, behind her; they caught her at way to Makkah and demanded the letter that she had; at first, she denied having any such letter but they told her in plain terms that the Prophet PBUH had clearly told them that she had it and they would anyhow take that letter from her; hearing that, she took out the letter from her hair and they proceeded back to Madinah with it; HATIB was summoned to face the charge of betrayal to the cause of Muslims and he plainly admitted that he had written it yet with no intention to betray the Muslims at Madinah (as Allah certainly would care about them) but only to safeguard the interest of his family; as he was among those esteemed companions of the Prophet PBUH who had attended BADR, the Prophet PBUH accepted his excuse and forgave him; the first Ruku relates the ruling about befriending the disbelievers which tells explicitly that the Muslims are at war with them due to the negativity they had shown to them and with that negativity, they would not befriend them; however, note that there are levels of relations to disbelievers for Muslims which they would care for as we have studied at the note on the third Ruku of AALE-IMRAN; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Muslim would see to the few manners so as to deal with those rightly who are not among the Muslims; the first manner is MUWALAAT (the hearty friendship that he would not keep but with the Muslims only), MUWASAAT (the care with sympathy to those non-Muslims who do not challenge the Muslims and who also need help which the Muslim is able to provide), MUDARAAT (the customary relationship where he might act towards them as friendly in limits with the intention that they get the true looks about Islam) and MUAMLAAT (his business transactions with them that do not challenge other Muslims in any way without any hearty friendship to them); he has to furnish all persons that are not Muslims with the teachings of Islam as best as possible for him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so except for the first that is MUWALAAT, the Muslim person would remain positive towards the non-Muslims though if they challenge Islam becoming enemy to Muslims after they have provided them the Islamic teachings (and they do not accept making of the peace-treaty too with the Muslims) so as they become threat to Muslims then he would leave all positive attitude towards them and would even take-up JEHAD against them if he is called for it; when a Muslim is fearful of them in some genuine manner if he does not show such friendship towards them that seems MUWALAAT (then he is allowed temporarily to show such high friendship on condition that it remains superficial only and not from his heart; so it actually would remain to MUDARAAT); it seems strange to me that the Muslim persons find much attraction to earn their livings at the countries inhabited mostly by the non-Muslims and once they get there, they live-on sometimes at those places to make them their own countries without care to return home; there even are such Muslim persons at authority in the Muslim countries who feel dignified to have status among the unworthy disbelievers that have no care to the name of Allah, the true Lord; all Muslims need to remain at notable distance from the disbelievers with utmost care without showing MUWALAAT towards them as this attitude of MUWALAAT to them is one of the most important reasons that has caused extreme disrespect to the Muslims all over the world; stranger even is that the ULAMA are not indicating the wrongs of this attitude and slack in this issue on their part has caused much adverse attitude even among some of the Muslims against the making of the Islamic environment; may Allah give such good sense to all Muslims that relates highly to HIKMAT (wisdom to put Islam into practice) so that they do strictly keep away from MUWALAAT towards the disbelievers; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first three AAYAAT of the first Ruku address the believers to take care of their attitudes about the disbelievers; they state, “O you who believe! do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends; would you offer them love while they deny what has come to you of the truth (i.e. the Quran), driving out the Apostle and yourselves (from Makkah) because you believe in Allah, your Lord?- if you go forth struggling hard in My path and seeking My pleasure, would you manifest love to them?- (so when you are at war with them, you shall not show any such soft feelings for them)- and I know what you conceal and what you manifest (as no person is able to hide from Allah whatever is inside him); and whoever of you does this (i.e. whoever befriends the disbelievers), he indeed has gone astray from the straight path; if they find you, they will be your enemies, and will stretch forth towards you their hands (to fight you all) and their tongues with evil (to slander you all), and they ardently desire that you may disbelieve; your relationship would not profit you, nor your children on the day of resurrection; He will decide between you; and Allah sees what you do”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last three AAYAAT of the first Ruku guide that the Muslims would take-up the same attitude as Abraham-AS and those who were with him, had taken-up against their people who were the disbelievers to the fundamental teachings of Islam; though Abraham had asked for mercy from Allah for his father yet it was only as he had given his word to his father that he would ask Allah for it when he did not know whether he would come to Islam or not; when he saw that Allah has written disbelief for him, he did not ever ask Allah for mercy to him; see Surah TAUBAH-114; these AAYAAT of the first Ruku state, “indeed, there is for you a good example in Ibrahim and those with him when they said to their people (and in them, were their near relatives too)- surely we are clear of you and of what you serve besides Allah-; we declare ourselves to be clear of you, and enmity and hatred have appeared between us and you forever until you believe in Allah alone (i.e. they declared explicitly that we certainly would never befriend any of those who are the enemies of Allah) -- but not in what Ibrahim said to his father- (as that the Muslims would not follow as he had said that)- I would certainly ask forgiveness for you, and I do not control for you aught from Allah (as He only would decide to accept or reject that plea to Him) -- Our Lord! on Thee do we rely, and to Thee do we turn, and to Thee is the eventual coming- Our Lord! do not make us a trial for those who disbelieve (that they get such access over us that they torment us extremely), and forgive us, our Lord! surely Thou art the Mighty, the Wise; certainly there is for you in them a good example, for him who fears Allah and the last day; and whoever turns back, then surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the Praised”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the three initial AAYAAT of the second Ruku start by telling the Muslims that Allah would bring many of disbelievers to Islam very soon (and that happened in Ramadan of eighth year of HIJRAH at the day of the conquest of Makkah when the Prophet PBUH forgave all his enemy at Makkah and then the people there embraced Islam en-masse); Allah certainly is Most Powerful Who has the full authority to make this happen; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they tell clearly that Allah has not stopped the Muslims to treat such disbelievers fairly who had neither fought them nor took any part in making them leave Makkah so Muslims would deal them in just manner and even take-up EHSAAN for them where necessary; the Muslims would only remain severe to those disbelievers who have made war against them because of their true belief and have been responsible to drive them forth from their homes and have assisted their enemies against them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next three AAYAAT of the second Ruku tell about how to treat women who had come to Madinah from Makkah after the treaty of HUDAYBIYA; note that this treaty had the clause that any such person who defects from the QURAYSH of Makkah to Muhammad PBUH without the consent of his chief, he will have to be returned; but the Quran told clearly that the women who come to Madinah from Makkah would remain exception as when they fulfill the examination of their belief that proves them true Muslims, they would remain at Madinah; they would solemnly affirm that their arrival to Madinah is only for the cause of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the disbelievers at Makkah consented to this exception as the Quran asked the Muslim person who takes any of them into his marriage to pay back the amount of MEHR (the necessary amount given to women to take her into marriage) to her former husband among the disbelievers, as she had now accepted Islam and would not return to him as their marriage had dissolved by her acceptance of Islam (and her Muslim husband would pay her another amount as MEHR too to take her into his marriage); however, the disbelievers did not comply to return the amounts of MEHR of those women who had stayed at Makkah without acceptance of Islam, to their respective former husbands when they, the disbelievers, married them though that also the Quran ruled for them; the marriage of such women to their former husbands dissolved too as their former husbands had become Muslims and the Muslims are disallowed to take wives from those who disbelieve in the absolute authority of Allah; by the ruling of the Quran, each of such Muslim men was entitled to get his amounts of MEHR from the respective disbeliever who took his former wife into his marriage; but as the disbelievers did not comply to this part of the ruling of the Quran, Allah commanded that they would be paid their lost amounts of MEHR from the amounts of GHANIMAT that comes by war against them to Muslims; besides the fulfillment of the examination of their belief, the women who had come to Madinah from Makkah, had to make the pledge that they would remain firm upon the fundamental Islamic teachings and they would refrain from committing any of the major sins; the Prophet PBUH took this pledge by reciting the AAYAT-12 and the women showed their acceptance to it whereas the Prophet PBUH never touched the hands of any woman to take this pledge as was the normal practice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT-10, 11 & 12 read, “O you who believe! when believing women come to you flying (i.e. migrating to Madinah from Makkah) then examine them; Allah knows best their faith; then if you find them to be (truly) believing women, do not send them back to the disbelievers (at Makkah), neither are these (Muslim women) lawful for them, nor are those (disbelieving men) lawful for them, and give them (i.e. to the disbelievers the MEHR) what they have spent; and no blame attaches to you in marrying them when you give them their dowries (i.e. their current MEHR in addition); and hold not to the ties of marriage of disbelieving women (who have stayed back at Makkah), and ask for what you have spent (i.e. the Muslims would ask the amounts from the disbelievers what those Muslims had given to their former wives as MEHR), and let them ask for what they have spent (i.e. the MEHR that those disbelievers had given to their former wives as that the Muslims have the liability to pay to them); that is Allah's judgment; He judges between you, and Allah is Knowing, Wise; and if anything (out of the MEHR) of your wives has passed away from you to the disbelievers (as they refuse to pay that) then your turn comes (i.e. the Muslims receive GHANIMAT from the disbelievers in wars against them), give those whose wives have gone away (to disbelievers) the like of (the amounts of MEHR of their former wives) what they have spent, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah in Whom you believe; O Prophet (PBUH)! when believing women come to you giving you the pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not steal, and will not commit fornication, and will not kill their children (as at those times, there were such parents who killed their daughters by burying them), and will not bring a calumny which they have forged of themselves (as at those times, a woman there, used to adopt a child and then she introduced him in the society as her own child whom she said that she had conceived from her husband), and will not disobey you in what is good (i.e. fully acceptable in Islam), so accept their pledge, and ask forgiveness for them from Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful”; note that the Prophet PBUH only advised all Muslims by his SUNNAH for all such deeds that were fully acceptable in Islam (and in fact, to accept his SUNNAH is most necessary in Islam as that presents the practical application of the commands of Allah) yet the AAYAT especially mentioned this in the wording of the pledge here to clarify for all at authority among the Muslims that they need to see ardently that they rule by Islam; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah reminds the Muslims that they shall never take hearty friendship to the disbelievers who challenge the word of Allah as that is one of the most unjust things; note that this AAYAT explicitly asks the Muslims to keep away from any close relationship towards the Jews on whom is the wrath of Allah; this is because they took such manner of life for themselves where they completely ignored the commands of Allah in practice and as such, they are like those of disbelievers who have died; as their term to show their worth to get the pleasure of Allah has passed away due to which they are unable now to practice any of good deeds, these Jews have also taken up such manner where they have become unable to make their belief in Allah better and do any of such good deeds that might benefit them at the Day of Judgment; their manner of living is similar to disbelievers so their result would also be similar to those; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this last AAYAT reads, “O you who believe! do not make friends with the people with whom Allah is wroth; indeed, they despair of the hereafter as the disbelievers do despair that are in tombs”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah SAFF
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
2. O you who believe! why do you say that which you do not do?
3. It is most hateful to Allah that you should say that which you do not do.
4. Surely Allah loves those who fight in His way in ranks as if they were a firm and compact wall.
5. And when Musa said to his people: O my people! why do you give me trouble? And you know indeed that I am Allah's apostle to you; but when they turned aside, Allah made their hearts turn aside, and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
6. And when Isa son of Mariam said: O children of Israel! surely I am the apostle of Allah to you, verifying that which is before me of Torah and giving the good news of an Apostle who will come after me, his name being Ahmad, but when he came to them with clear arguments they said: This is clear magic.
7. And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah and he is invited to Islam, and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
8. They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will perfect His light, though the disbelievers may be averse.
9. He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true path of life, that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them, though the polytheists may be averse.
10. O you who believe! shall I lead you to a merchandise which may deliver you from a painful chastisement?
11. You shall believe in Allah and His Apostle, and struggle hard in Allah's way with your property and your lives; that is better for you, did you but know!
12. He will forgive you your faults and cause you to enter into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, and goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetuity; that is the mighty achievement;
13. And yet another (blessing) that you love; help from Allah and a victory near at hand; and give good news to the true believers.
14. O you who believe! be helpers (in the cause) of Allah, as Isa son of Mariam said to (his) disciples: Who are my helpers in the cause of Allah? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the cause) of Allah. So a party of the children of Israel believed and another party disbelieved; then We aided those who believed against their enemy, and they became uppermost.
---------------------
Surah SAFF has two Ruku which comprise of 9 and 5 AAYAAT respectively and it starts in the same way as Surah HASHR; note that AZIZ means that He provides for such happenings which keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it to complete FASAD (the position where to live according to Islam becomes extremely difficult); and HAKEEM means that He shapes all things towards the way He intends even by works of the man; when some nation challenges His authority by working against His commands which displeases Him, then some destruction strikes that nation by His command; by that destruction, its adverse impression ends from the world and that elimination of its adverse impression causes all peoples of the world to get the good space to repent on their wrongs and to become better by accepting the Truth that is the fundamental teachings of Islam, the right path to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; to the times of Moses-AS, it happened mostly that Allah put His wrath on such nations directly who rejected the fundamental teachings of Islam (whereas He saved His Messengers and those who believed in them) yet after He chose a nation to spread His message, He gave them the opportunity to show their worth; when the Bani-Israel failed miserably to carry on this task as they took what they found easy to practice and left other of significant commands of Allah in practice (and they also disrespected many of the Prophets of Allah who came to them) then Allah disposed them of their status; He gave this very task of providing the fundamental teachings of Islam as better as they can with their own firm adherence to its practice, to the Muslims so that all peoples of the world get the awareness of Islam; they would see that the Truth is evident to all peoples of the world and as the force of Allah, they would see that none of peoples challenges the commands of Allah in such manner where the sincere believers in Islam find extreme hardship in their fulfillment; though the Muslims are liable to eliminate the adverse impression of disbelievers to Islam by forceful measures when they bitterly challenge it yet the Muslims are not liable to see that the disbelievers do accept the fundamental teachings of Islam; if they are unable to do this task due to their genuine weakness in weaponry against the disbelievers, to which they do show true repentance to Allah, then they would ask Allah, the true Lord, most humbly to take His revenge from such disbelievers directly; most certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; for Surah SAFF, note here that some Muslims had discussed between them about the deed that is most virtuous to Allah and if they get it, they would certainly take that in practice; so AAYAAT ahead state that there are such persons in them who do talk high yet they are unable to do them practically; these AAYAAT imply that the most necessary thing for the sincere Muslims is to avoid such things that bring the displeasure of Allah towards them before they vow to practice the most good deeds; Allah tells all Muslims that He takes those persons most virtuous among them who fight in His way as if they all are like the most compact wall, against all such people who intend for them that they come to their manner of living that challenges Islam; this tells that to establish the word of Allah in practice at the world by all feasible efforts (especially among the sincere Muslims) is most virtuous; these all efforts relate to JEHAD which has three aspects that are MUJAHIDA, TABLIGH and QITAL; in all of its three aspects, it relates to striving hard of Muslims by the Quran in the best manner possible against all wrongs, to gain the pleasure of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; JEHAD actually starts at the individual level where JEHAD has the aspect of MUJAHIDA which means to fight such desires inside at the individual level that ask the Muslim person to challenge Islam in his practice; there is provocation to wrongs inside due to satanic temptations but he resists all such temptations by his total attention towards Allah; this resistance with care to Islam relates to SABR (i.e. keeping to Islam with total patience at adverse situations) and as such, it relates most highly to MUJAHIDA that is obligatory for every Muslim to practice; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second aspect of JEHAD is TABLIGH which means to provide the teachings of Islam to all peoples of the world by taking start of this task from the persons around; TABLIGH asks to spread the message of Allah as much as possible to all persons with care to their inclinations, with good understanding of Islam without any intention to gain any of benefits at the world and so it relates to SHUKR (i.e. keeping to Islam by gratitude to Allah on TOFIQ of getting the true guidance); see also AAYAT-125 at Surah NAHL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the third aspect of JEHAD is QITAL and that is the armed combat that the good Muslims fight against the enemy of Islam who intends foolishly to finish off the impression of Islam from the world by brutal force; it might be as defense from the enemy that attacks them to bring them to their ways but as the last resort, it might be to fight it forcefully by attack over it (where the conditions for attack are present) if the sincere Muslims do find it the best manner to stop them to create mischief (FITNAH) at the Islamic manner of living for all Muslims; though all these three aspects of JEHAD are the most virtuous of deeds to Allah, the last aspect i.e. QITAL, is the highest among these in the times of FITNAH where the enemy of Islam does not make the pact for peace with Muslims after it has received the awareness to the Truth, and tries hard to finish off the impression of Islam; this preference to QITAL is because AAYAT-4 uses the word that relates to QITAL; Al-Hamdu Lillah; see also the supplementary note after the note at the sixth Ruku of Surah HAJJ; AAYAAT-5 & 6 relate about Moses-AS and about Jesus Christ-AS respectively that they were sent to the Bani-Israel but even though the Bani-Israel believed in Moses as the Messenger of Allah, they did not go for JEHAD when he demanded that from them according to the command of Allah; they had also passed most negative remarks about Moses-AS but Allah certainly kept him into His protection from all evil; see also the note at the fourth Ruku of Surah MA’EDAH; and they did not believe in Jesus Christ as the Messenger of Allah even though he presented them BAYYINAAT which they completely rejected as spells of magic; note that “BAYYINAAT” means the clear reasoning to get to the true Belief in Allah, the true Lord, and in the judgment at AKHIRAT by the observation of the previous guidance that Allah had provided to the people; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as one of the most esteemed Messengers of Allah, Jesus Christ also told them about the arrival of the last Messenger of Allah whose name would be Ahmed (that is one of the most prominent names of Muhammad PBUH) and his prophecy came into manifestation when Allah sent Muhammad PBUH, the last of His Messengers, at Arabia for the true guidance of all peoples of the world; there is no other Messenger of Allah between Jesus Christ-AS and Muhammad PBUH though the period between them is about six hundred years which is named as the period of FATRAT (both “A” pronounced as “U” in but); see also AARAAF-157; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that one of Ahadith at Tirmidhi (that is one of the most esteemed books of Ahadith of the Prophet PBUH) narrates that Allah’s Messenger PBUH said, “Indeed, I have many (prominent) names; (among them is that) I am Muhammad (i.e. the person who has the most admirable qualities); I am Ahmed (i.e. the foremost among the good persons who are truly worthy of admiration); I am MAHI through whom Allah erases disbelief; and I am HASHIR behind whom people will gather at HASHR (when Allah resurrects all); and I am AAQIB after whom there is no Prophet”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Jesus Christ was one of the most lenient men and one of the most esteemed Messengers of Allah who lived by the manner of EHSAAN all his life at the world and never asked for QITAL against the disbelievers; but that led the Bani-Israel to become so unjust that they wanted to kill him; Allah certainly kept him into His protection from all evil and took him alive to heavens; see also the note at the twenty-second Ruku of Surah NISAA; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-7 states that those who have forged a lie against Allah as they rejected the Messengers of Allah by their total disobedience to them or by their extreme disbelief to them, they are the most unjust persons; when such persons reach the height of unjust attitudes, Allah deprives them of accepting the true guidance; the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku mention that whatever the disbelievers say against the fundamental teachings of Islam or do practically, they would remain totally unable to stop its development to its most beautiful manifestation; these AAYAAT read, “they desire to put out the light of Allah (the true guidance of the Quran) with their mouths (by their negative speech and writings against that true guidance) but Allah will perfect His light, though the disbelievers (i.e. the people of the Book) may be averse; He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance (of the Quran) and the true path of life (i.e. Islam which is the complete code of life to practice), that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them (as it would manifest in practice beautifully), though the polytheists may be averse”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; I, MSD, take the pronoun “He” at AAYAT-9 where it states, “that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them,” to indicate Allah but it also has been taken to denote the Prophet PBUH by some commentators on the Holy Book Quran and this affects the meaning; if “He” indicates Allah then Allah might make the world better by TABLIGH that the Muslims provide to all peoples of the world that is impressive to all, which relates to EHSAAN by His will; but if the pronoun indicates the Prophet PBUH then the good change by the will of Allah, might come in this second JAHILLIYAT the same way as before; this means that the good change at the world might occur by QITAL (the war of Muslims against all disbelievers) which relates to ADL by His will as the following of the Prophet PBUH is necessary for all of us Muslims, where QITAL led the known world to betterment; it is the will of Allah that reigns over all His creation and He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that JAHILLIYAT denotes the period of total ignorance of the fundamental teachings of Islam so we have to go on spreading the clear teachings of Islam according to the Holy Book Quran and the SUNNAH to get only the pleasure of Allah, and the result would come as Allah wills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; all Muslims are the UMMAH of the last Prophet Muhammad PBUH, who have this obligation of providing TABLIGH of Islam to all peoples of the world collectively after him as that is necessary, no matter how the AAYAT is interpreted for the specific pronoun; those among Muslims who take initiation of QITAL as the better option to do the job, they are not blamable if they take utmost care not to cause trouble to the innocent people, as that also is possibility due to the difference in TAFSIR of the AAYAT of AS-SAFF quoted; the part in the AAYAT – “He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true path of life, that He may make it overcome the paths of life, all of them” - has come also at two other places of the Holy Book Quran that are Surah Al-FATH-28 and Surah TAUBAH-33; note that by use of the term DEEN (the path of life) in this AAYAT for the true path of life (Islam) and for the paths of life, all of them (wrong paths), in singular at both places has the delicate indication that inside of the man does not incline to any wrongs by the nature he comes at the world (i.e. FITHRAT); the Quran does not use plural of DEEN anywhere in it and this is significant; the Satan had blended many wrongs he had professed with some touch of rightness in them as he is unable to impress the man by something totally wrong and he has taken the oath to misguide the people; note for instance about the concept that men and women are being punished because of the disobedience of Adam & Eve to Allah (as they ate the prohibited fruit) and only because of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ (Salam on that great man who also was one of the most respectable Messengers of Allah), have been saved; though it is true that Adam, Salam on him, and Eve, Salam on her, did eat the prohibited fruit yet they asked for mercy which Allah granted to them and the world then became a place of examination for men and women and not a place of punishment; note also that we Muslims believe that Jesus Christ was never crucified; mark the difference between the angles of view for this specific event; and note also for instance that there is another view about the man's placement that did take some grounds among the ignorant persons of the world; it is totally satanic as it argues that man has achieved his present form through evolution coming into one form from another and takes this as necessary process for survival; this view is extreme distortion of rightness as the survival of the fittest is not valid in the physical sense but it relates to the moral sense as Islam takes it; Allah destroyed many of nations when they challenged the Truth, the fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the human-beings by their creation have an affinity with each other at inside as all persons have the recognition of the Truth indeed; also, the plants resemble each other in manner and animals do have resemblance with each other but trying to prove the changing of physical form by evolution is idiocy that is not in accordance with the fundamental law of life by the Islamic viewpoint; it needs wisdom to detect the thin line of difference so that two things that differ in nature, are not taken as similar; mark that the moral fitness is changed to physical sense and affinity in one kind of creation is replaced by resemblance in all kinds just to put an argument for a foolish idea; the humankind actually is another kingdom in its own right and certainly not included in animals as is wrongly assumed in the study of taxonomy today; Al-Hamdu Lillah; may Allah guide all peoples of the world towards Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the task of the Holy Prophet PBUH was totally related to the Holy Book Quran that was to recite it (TILAWAT), to teach it well (TA’LEEM Al-KITAB), to provide all the necessary detail related to it well for practice (TA’LEEM Al-HIKMAH), to clean the hearts from any attachment towards the world by asking to remain committed to it in all attitudes (TAZKIYAH) whereas he had to present it to all peoples of the world; see BAQARAH-129 & 151 and AAL-IMRAN-164 and the first four AAYAAT of the next Surah JUMU’AH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the world needs TABLIGH (the guidance to Islamic fundamental teachings) at present times as it might bring the observant persons who incline towards virtues, to Islam and it might bring the ill-wishers of Islam to make an honorable pact with Muslims to keep away from each other; this pact might provide them the time and space to understand Islam better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the life of mankind does ask for adjustments time and again for which we Muslims need to present Islam by ADL or/and by EHSAAN, but at this moment of time, we surely have piled them up; note that ADL relates mostly to the man while EHSAAN as an attitude, relates mostly to the woman; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this current JAHILLIYAT is more dangerous than the previous as it has Satanic concepts in different walks of life that has caused extreme FITNAH for all Muslims; it presents these concepts in organized manner with statements that the man is but an animal only and that he needs to live by secularism without any care to practice the commands of Allah, the true Lord, at collective level; note that FITNAH means the prevalence of such Satanic impression in the environment that there remains little if any, chance to live according to the Islamic teachings in the collective manner; however, the continuous effort in TABLIGH (that actually is an aspect of JEHAD) would end this JAHILLIYAT insha-Allah (especially when the woman realizes the reservation that she has to adhere to, by Islam), as QITAL (that also actually is an aspect of JEHAD) ended that JAHILLIYAT that was prevalent in the known world of yore; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku starts by the guidance to Muslims (especially those who show weakness in practice of Islam) towards another of the most high virtues that Allah appreciates and that is to make the goodly transaction with Allah that is the best of trade which saves the person from the most painful chastisement in AKHIRAT; this beautiful trade finalizes when the person believes truly in Allah and His Apostle, and struggles hard in the way of Allah so he uses his assets and does his good efforts to make things better for his good Muslim companions and with this, he keeps away from giving-in to Satanic temptations (i.e. he lives-on by MUJAHIDA); note that even the good Muslim person needs to keep his attention towards Allah that He only would save him from all satanic temptations as he pursues even the pious person to give thoughts to the basic matters of belief even, so the Muslim person needs to ask Allah all the time to protect him all the time with care that he has taken up Islam with all commitment by the blessing of Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note also that though MUJAHIDA is obligatory for the Muslim person to which he would see individually for his safety from satanic temptations by the blessing of Allah, yet the other two aspects of JEHAD that are QITAL and TABLIGH are fulfilled when one group among Muslims takes any one of them and the other group of them takes the other task as Allah has asked them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah TAUBAH-111 & 112 read, “surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden (JANNAH); they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in Torah and INJIL and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? - rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement; they who turn (to Allah), who serve (Him), who praise (Him), who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and who care for the limits of Allah (that He has told them not to cross in their practice); and give good news to the believers”; so this is the trade that truly benefits the believer when he keeps check on his unworthy leanings inside, by MUJAHIDA; Surah TAUBAH also states at AAYAT-122, “and it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people (the other of them) when they come back to them (after QITAL at battlefields) that they may be cautious?”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT here at SAFF tell all those who become true Muslims and put commands of Allah sincerely in practice (especially the command of JEHAD in all its aspects), without considering how hard those commands would be for them, they would surely receive JANNAAT; Allah would forgive their sins and He would give them goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetuity at AKHIRAT, which certainly is the true success; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-13 of the Surah states, “and yet another (blessing) that you love (would come to you even at the world); help from Allah and a victory (of MAKKAH) near at hand (which the Muslims invaded in Ramadan in the eighth year of HIJRAH); and give good news to the true believers”; though this statement was foretold for all Muslims yet this especially was provided to soothe those Muslims who were weak in practice and feared to take part in QITAL against the disbelievers; this was clear note to them specially that they need to become staunch upon Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT asks all Muslims to remain staunch upon Islam and leads the attention to the disciples of Jesus Christ-AS who were very weak among the Bani-Israel especially after the ascension of Jesus to heavens, yet they managed to survive in those conditions by TABLIGH of the Truth winning many of persons from among the Bani-Israel to their side, and so they ultimately saved their belief; with the arrival of Muhammad PBUH to the world as the last Messenger of Allah, the fundamental teachings of Islam manifested most beautifully everywhere; so in spite of all opposition of disbelievers, the Truth held its grounds and rose to height as AAYAT-8 had foretold explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; insha-Allah this would happen again that the Truth would eliminate this current JAHILLIYAT when Muslims remain most committed to Islam in practice and spread the fundamental teachings of Islam in all peoples of the world; all good persons who live upon the right path, certainly they only would remain uppermost even at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the AAYAT reads, “O you who believe! be helpers (in the cause) of Allah, as Isa son of Mariam said to (his) disciples - who are my helpers in the cause of Allah? - the disciples said- we are helpers (in the cause) of Allah; so a party of the children of Israel believed and another party disbelieved; then We aided those who believed against their enemy, and they became uppermost”; most certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah JUMU’AH
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah, the King, the Holy, the Mighty, the Wise.
2. He it is Who raised among the unlearned people an Apostle from among themselves, who recites to them His AAYAAT and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although they were before certainly in clear error,
3. And others from among them who have not yet joined them; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
4. That is Allah's grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
5. The likeness of those who were charged with Torah, then they did not observe it, is as the likeness of the ass bearing books, evil is the likeness of the people who reject the AAYAAT of Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.
6. Say: O you who are Jews, if you think that you are the favorites of Allah to the exclusion of other people, then invoke death If you are truthful.
7. And they will never invoke it because of what their hands have sent before; and Allah is Cognizant of the unjust.
8. Say: (As for) the death from which you flee, that will surely overtake you, then you shall be sent back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, and He will inform you of that which you did.
9. O you who believe! when the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading; that is better for you, if you know.
10. But when the prayer is ended, then disperse abroad in the land and seek of Allah's grace, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful.
11. And when they see merchandise or sport they break up for It, and leave you standing. Say: What is with Allah is better than sport and (better) than merchandise, and Allah is the best of Sustainers.
---------------------
Surah JUMU’AH has two Ruku which comprise of 8 and 3 AAYAAT respectively and it starts by the mention of Allah’s names that denote His attributes; note that the most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only, as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; this is the message of the first AAYAT of the Holy Book Quran that reads “Al-Hamdu Lillah RABBEL-AALAMIN” (this is the belief in TAUHID); His obedience leads to the belief that everyone is answerable to Him at the particular day ahead (this is the belief in AKHIRAT); His obedience also leads to the belief that Muhammad PBUH is the last Messenger of Allah who provided His message to all the known world at his time (this is the belief in RISALAT); now, this the Muslims have to tell most clearly to all, that the Muslims do obey Allah only, the only Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord whom all must obey; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first AAYAT of this Surah states that all the creation of Allah declares the glory of Allah; but as the Jinn and the Man need guidance so the next AAYAAT tell that Allah has provided the Guidance to the right path to Muhammad PBUH so that he gives it to the Jinn and the Man, all of those that are at his time and after him, so that they take it and save themselves from the hell-fire; they also tell that the Quran is the guidance for all peoples of the world, in all times, at all places; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in this manner, these AAYAAT also elucidate the mentioned attributes of Allah; as Allah is MALIK (the King) and QUDDUS (the Holy) so He cares for the Jinn and the Man because they also are among His creation, and so He has provided them with the true guidance to accept and save themselves from the torments at AKHIRAT and He chose the most worthy person in the people having the most high worth for the task of providing that guidance to all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as He is AZIZ (Mighty) so He provides for such happenings that keep the world to His will by His authoritative measures so no one becomes able to cause such deviation at the world that leads it away from His set manner for it that causes FASAD (high difficulties to work upon Islamic Teachings) for high length of period; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah ANKABUT says, “each one of them We seized for his crime; so in them, against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones); some were caught by blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned; it was not Allah Who injured them but they injured (and oppressed) their own souls” (Surah ANKABUT-40); Al-Hamdu Lillah; and Allah is HAKEEM (Truly Wise) too so He is shaping all things towards the way He intends (even by works of the Man) and it takes many years sometimes for us to see how things have turned favorably for Islam practically; Allah particularly keeps the Jinn and the Man under His view as they have the freewill; He let them intend only for what He intends them to intend and keeps the impression of whatever they do upon the world at such limits that everything goes on according to His will; Surah TAKWIR reports that “And you do not will even, unless (it be) that Allah wills, the Lord of all the worlds” (Surah TAKWIR-29); Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the next three AAYAAT of this first Ruku, that are 2-3-4, read, “He it is Who raised among the unlearned people an Apostle from among themselves, who recites to them His AAYAAT and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and the Wisdom, although they were before certainly in clear error; and others from among them who have not yet joined them (the coming generations of all peoples as Muhammad PBUH is the last Messenger of Allah); and He is the Mighty, the Wise; that is Allah's grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace”; see also the note at the fifteenth Ruku of Surah BAQARAH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this is the honorable task of Muhammad PBUH (to recite the AAYAAT of the Quran that is the Book of Allah, and to teach it to all peoples of the world and to teach the manner of its application by wisdom and to purify them of all base worldly desires by its beautiful teachings); after his departure from the world, we all Muslims are liable to do this in the best possible manner for us all; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 ahead tell about the Bani-Israel that they did not give Torah the respect that they need to have given it because it had provided the message of Allah explicitly in its five books to them; they put it into different sheets so as to decide what they present at fore and what they hide (that is much of it); the part in the AAYAT “then they (i.e. the Bani-Israel) did not observe it (i.e. Torah)” means that they decided by their own what they would take from it and what they would ignore due to the hardship which it caused to their status and due to the manifest losses which it caused to their wealth; taking some of its teachings and ignoring others of it, amounts to the rejection of Torah; without the practice of all its basic commands, it is as if an ass has taken the load of many of good books so without the practice of their good teachings, it would not receive any benefit of them; so the rejection of Torah led, and would lead, these ignorant people to highly troublesome situation; those who have wholly chosen the wrong path for themselves, Allah certainly would not guide such unjust people to the right path; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the unlearned people cared for the basic teachings of the Quran as they had the worth to practice it due to the development of care to AKHIRAT, yet the ignorant people did not comply to the teachings of Torah in practice because of their base desires relating to the life at the world; the next couple of AAYAAT ask Muhammad PBUH to ask the Bani-Israel to long for death if they really are near to Allah so He would not give them any punishment on their wrong-doings; with that, these AAYAAT also tell the result of such query; they read, “say- O you who are Jews, if you think that you are the favorites of Allah to the exclusion of other people, then invoke death if you are truthful- and they will never invoke it because of what their hands have sent before; and Allah is Cognizant of the unjust”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Ruku states that their death would certainly get them wherever they are when the time comes, even if they live for quite a period, and they would be returned unto the Knower of all, whether men take it as the invisible or whether they take it as the visible, and He would certainly tell them whatever wrongs they used to do; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku comprises of AAYAAT that descended due to a specific event (though its ruling is general); it happened once on Friday that the Prophet PBUH was delivering the sermon (which is the part of SALAH on Friday) that he used to give after SALAH (but after this event, he gave it before SALAH); note that SALAH on Friday is the substitution for SALAH of ZUHR and it has most special significance as the Muslims attend it in huge number at different vast mosques; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as the Prophet PBUH was delivering the KHUTBAH (the sermon), a caravan reached Madinah that had brought much of foodstuffs and other items to trade and as was the custom, persons at Madinah welcomed it by DAFF (the small beautiful drum handled by one hand and beaten by other); this raised commotion at the gathering around the Prophet PBUH and many among the gathering there abandoned the KHUTBAH and went away to attend the trade-caravan; AAYAAT at this Ruku express the ruling most clearly that when there is the task for AKHIRAT is at hand, the Muslims would not take-up any work for the benefit of the world though even in that benefit, it is necessary to care for the commands of Allah; He has provided Muhammad PBUH the Quran as the Muslims among Arabs had the good potential to respect it and to put it into practice well; they shall commit themselves to it and shall not ignore it in any manner; at this ruling, the Muslims who had abandoned the Prophet PBUH at that time, checked their attitude and at the occasion of the conquest of Makkah (and even at the expedition for TABUK where the danger to life was extreme), all stood with him in the most praiseworthy manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the three AAYAAT at the Ruku read, “O you who believe! when the call is made for prayer on Friday, then hasten to the remembrance of Allah and leave off trading; that is better for you, if you know; but when the prayer is ended (with its KHUTBAH), then disperse abroad in the land and seek of Allah's grace (by business, trade and services), and remember Allah much (even in that), that you may be successful; and when they see merchandise (for trading) or sport (screaming with unworthy din by playing DAFF that is named as the satanic din), they break up for it, and leave you standing; say- what is with Allah is better than sport and (better) than merchandise, and Allah is the best of Sustainers”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note about music that there is no issue in tolerating the soft music at the Islamic environment when it is presented by a male or a female person singly at the Radio or by a male person at the Television when all persons that relate to the music, care for its necessary conditions that especially include that the wording of songs shall not challenge Islamic morals, the singers and the performers therein and the players of instruments shall not be professionals, the songs shall be soft in nature (and not a din of some manner) and only two instruments at maximum shall be used therein to give its beautiful rhythm to it though addition in its music by clapping or whistling even is fine; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MUNAFIQUN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6)
1. When the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are most surely Allah's Apostle; and Allah knows that you are most surely His Apostle, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars.
2. They make their oaths a shelter, and thus turn away from Allah's way; surely evil is that which they do.
3. That is because they believe, then disbelieve, so a seal is set upon their hearts so that they do not understand.
4. And when you see them, their persons will please you, and If they speak, you will listen to their speech; (they are) as if they were big pieces of wood clad with garments; they think every cry to be against them. They are the enemy, therefore beware of them; may Allah destroy them, whence are they turned back?
5. And when it is said to them: Come, the Apostle of Allah will ask forgiveness for you, they turn back their heads and you may see them turning away while they are big with pride.
6. It is alike to them whether you beg forgiveness for them or do not beg forgiveness for them; Allah will never forgive them; surely Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
7. They it is who say: Do not spend upon those who are with the Apostle of Allah until they break up. And Allah's are the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites do not understand.
8. They say: If we return to Medina, the mighty will surely drive out the meaner therefrom; and to Allah belongs the might and to His Apostle and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.
9. O you who believe! let not your wealth, or your children, divert you from the remembrance of Allah; and whoever does that, these are the losers.
10. And spend out of what We have given you before death comes to one of you, so that he should say: My Lord! why didst Thou not respite me to a near term, so that I should have given alms and been of the doers of good deeds?
11. And Allah does not respite a soul when its appointed term has come, and Allah is Aware of what you do.
---------------------
Surah MUNAFIQUN has two Ruku which like Surah JUMU’AH, comprise of 8 and 3 AAYAAT respectively; it tells about the hypocrites who resided among the true Muslims and always were looking for a chance to cause some break in the integrity of the true Muslims; note that MUNAFIQIN (hypocrites) have two kinds; one of them gets the teachings of Islam and disbelieves it from the beginning knowingly but remains within the true Muslims and acts as if he is one of them by fibs to get worldly benefits therefrom, but this kind of MUNAFIQIN were only at the era of the Prophet PBUH; the other kind of them are those who are antagonists to the virtuous deeds that Islam teaches because they are much trying to them and they not only avoid them but also justify their adverse attitude even by taking oaths so they too are fibbers; note that those Muslims who do not fulfill the demands of some significant Islamic teachings due to their weakness yet accept their fault with remorse, they actually are not hypocrites but are among the weak Muslims; however, these second kind of hypocrites manifest at this era too; at this Surah, the first kind of hypocrites are mentioned whose chief was ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE whereas the first AAYAT tells that when they come to the Prophet PBUH, they take oath that he certainly is the Messenger of Allah but as they are not true in their statement due to disbelief at their inside, Allah refutes their statement beautifully; He tells that though their statement is right in essence yet Allah bears witness that they are liars due to their disbelief inside; the AAYAT reads, “when the hypocrites come to you, they say: We bear witness that you are most surely Allah's Apostle; and Allah knows that you are most surely His Apostle, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are surely liars”; note that Allah says for their statement that “He knows” to express that their statement is true in essence and says for their selves that “He bears witness (against them)” to express that they do not truly believe what they state; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this AAYAT points out explicitly that the manifest trait of hypocrites is that they are liars and this also implies that when they are trusted upon something, they prove unworthy for that trust and when they take oath on something, they prove unworthy to that even; this is reported about them in one of authentic Ahadith; AAYAAT ahead further provide those of their attitudes which also manifest due to their inclination to fibs that they stop people to come to Islam by trying to give it a bad name so this is one of their most evil acts; this happened because they accepted Islam manifestly yet disbelieved it at inside so their hearts were sealed to get any acceptance for Islam now; these AAYAAT tell that though their built at physique is surprising and it affects even the Prophet PBUH as he will listen to their speech yet they remain totally dependent on someone for their standing at the world without any efforts of their own to provide for their sustenance; and they take whatever trying command that Allah provides to all Muslims, as addressed especially to them; so whatever they say manifestly, they actually are enemies to all true Muslims as they intend by their mannerism to put weakness inside the Muslims to affect negatively their commitment upon Islam; may Allah put His curse upon them; when they are asked to come to the Prophet PBUH so that he asks Allah for His mercy to them, they show arrogance and persuade even the Muslims to leave some of its commands; they undoubtedly consider themselves most high among all persons though they actually have no worth; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so even if the Prophet PBUH asks Allah to have mercy on them, Allah would not accept that plea for them; He never gives TOFIQ to accept the true guidance to such extremely sinful persons; see also the note at the tenth Ruku of Surah TAUBAH; for the last couple of AAYAAT of the Ruku, note that at return from the battle of Bani-MUSTALLAQ, there occurred an unpleasant incident whereas at one side, a faction of ANSAAR and at other side, a faction of MUHAJIR came in front of each other due to quarrel among two persons from the respective sides; this challenge may have intensified but the Prophet PBUH came timely at the spot and settled the matter with the assistance of prominent persons of both sides, both sides forgiving each other; however, as ABDULLAH ibn UBAYYE, the chief of hypocrites, heard of it, he took the opportunity to make mischief by telling ANSAAR that they had done goodness to MUHAJIREEN and now they are getting the upper hand at Madinah; he spoke out to the old citizens of Madinah (ANSAAR) not to spend anything on any of Muslims who has arrived from Makkah (MUHAJIR) so that they all lose their sustenance and disperse away from Madinah; as this he said due to his arrogance by which the hypocrites considered that it is the wealth of ANSAAR that gives the MUHAJIREEN their standing so AAYAT-7 expresses clearly that it is Allah Who provides for sustenance to all persons and He has all treasures of the heavens and the earth; He would give all of them (ANSAAR and MUHAJIREEN) their sustenance too and huge wealth too by any source, if He wills; certainly, Allah only is the true authority but the hypocrites do not understand this as their minds do not get beyond what they see and they are totally unable to understand any of the spiritual issues; Al-Hamdu Lillah; he also arrogantly said that when we reach Madinah, the reputable side would expel the disreputable side; Allah answers to this that “and to Allah belongs the might (the true respect) and to His Apostle and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know”; when the hypocrite had said it, ZAID ibn ARQAM-RA, who was a young man at that time, had heard this statement and he had informed the Prophet PBUH; when the Prophet PBUH summoned him to clarify, he took an oath that ZAID has lied and he has not said any such thing; however, when the Quran confirmed that he did say it, that soothed the grief of ZAID and extremely humiliated the hypocrite in all persons; he was told to ask pardon at the court of Muhammad PBUH but his arrogance prevented him from that; moreover, his son, who also was named Abdullah and was a staunch Muslim, stopped him at the entrance to Madinah when the procession reached there, and asked him exclusively to say that he actually is disreputable otherwise he shall not enter Madinah as he would kill him then & there; it was only when he said so, that his son Abdullah-RA left him alone; certainly, Allah only has the true authority and His will not only reigns at all heavens but it also reigns at all the earth; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last Ruku of the Surah starts by guidance to the Muslims that expenditure on worldly issues without care for the true life at AKHIRAT is most erroneous attitude; it is the unplaced love for gathering more of amounts at the world and unplaced love to provide unnecessary security to children that ask for this expenditure; note that we studied at Surah NAHL-90 that INFAAQ (expenditure) upon the needy is the best remedy to NIFAAQ (hypocrisy) and the Quran gives the same message here; the true Muslims need to spend their amounts in the way of Allah from what He has provided them and also provide the message of Allah to all peoples of the world as better as they can; that would show their indifference for accumulation of wealth at the world and also their indifference to taking themselves more than ordinary; that certainly would keep them away from hypocrisy; if they care to accumulate wealth and keep guidance about righteousness to their own selves, they would get the touch of hypocrisy and would certainly face extreme trouble at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; when death approaches, it happens that the Muslim person feels the guilt of not providing benefits to the needy at life but then, it is too late; note that the words at AAYAT-10 imply that without providing benefits to the needy by wealth or by knowledge, the person would not truly be among the doers of good deeds; the remorse at that time is useless as when the appointed time for the end of life does come finally, Allah does not delay it; these three AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! let not your wealth, or your children, divert you from the remembrance of Allah (that you forget to fulfill His commands in the unplaced love of these both); and whoever does that, these are the losers (at AKHIRAT); and spend out of what We have given you (tangible or intangible) before death comes to one of you, so that he should say: My Lord! why didst Thou not respite me to a near term, so that I should have given alms (and should have provided the message of the Quran to all peoples) and been of the doers of good deeds?; and Allah does not respite a soul when its appointed term has come (so avail the opportunity and do good deeds now), and Allah is Aware of what you do; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TAGHABUN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; to Him belongs the kingdom, and to Him is due (all) praise, and He has power over all things.
2. He it is Who created you, but one of you is a disbeliever and another of you is a believer; and Allah sees what you do.
3. He created the heavens and the earth with truth, and He formed you, then made goodly your forms, and to Him is the ultimate resort.
4. He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and He knows what you hide and what you manifest; and Allah is Cognizant of what is in the hearts.
5. Has there not come to you the story of those who disbelieved before, then tasted the evil result of their conduct, and they had a painful punishment?
6. That is because there came to them their apostles with clear arguments, but they said: Shall mortals guide us? So they disbelieved and turned back, and Allah does not stand in need (of anything), and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praised.
7. Those who disbelieve think that they shall never be raised. Say: Aye! by my Lord! you shall most certainly be raised, then you shall most certainly be informed of what you did; and that is easy to Allah.
8. Therefore, believe in Allah and His Apostle and the Light which We have revealed; and Allah is Aware of what you do.
9. On the day that He will gather you for the day of gathering, that is the day of loss and gain; and whoever believes in Allah and does good, He will remove from him his evil and cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; that is the great achievement.
10. And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our AAYAAT, they are the inmates of the fire, to abide therein and evil is the resort.
11. No affliction comes about but by Allah's permission; and whoever believes in Allah, He guides aright his heart; and Allah is Cognizant of all things.
12. And obey Allah and obey the Apostle, but if you turn back, then upon Our Apostle devolves only the clear delivery (of the message).
13. Allah, there is no god but He; and upon Allah, then, let the believers rely.
14. O you who believe! surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore, beware of them; and if you pardon and forbear and forgive, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
15. Your possessions and your children are only a trial, and Allah it is with Whom is a great reward.
16. Therefore, be careful of (your duty to) Allah as much as you can, and hear and obey and spend, it is better for your souls; and whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul, these it is that are the successful.
17. If you set apart for Allah a goodly portion, He will double it for you and forgive you; and Allah is the Multiplier (of rewards), Forbearing,
18. The Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Mighty, the Wise.
---------------------
Surah TAGHABUN has two Ruku that comprise of 10 AAYAAT and 8 AAYAAT respectively; the first Ruku guides attention to the fundamental teachings of Islam that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); Al-Hamdu Lillah; like Surah JUMU’AH, the first AAYAT of this Surah starts with “YUSABBEHU” that states that all creation of Allah at the heavens and at the earth, declares the glory of Allah; He has created them all and they recognize Him as the true Lord; but He has given the freewill only to the Jinn and the Man, and has asked all of them, especially the mankind, to believe in Him and obey Him totally by their freewill as He only is their Creator and He only has all true authority; He has beautified the heavens above and provided all things necessary to the mankind at the earth and made it such that it provides edibles for the mankind by the command of Allah; He has formed the Man into beautiful shape as animals are unable to compete with his physique because he is most proportionally built; Al-Hamdu Lillah; He has provided all sustenance to the mankind because He intends to examine them how better they live their lives with total attention towards Allah, the true Lord; He is well aware of their doings and He certainly would present them their respective documents of deeds at AKHIRAT; it is the Day when the true failure and the true success would manifest so it is YAUMUT-TAGHABUN (the day of loss & gain); losses and gains at the world have no worth but those who do achieve gains at that day, they truly are successful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the Surah presents the fact that Allah has all awareness of everything He has created and He has total authority over everything He has created; certainly, He only is the Creator of everything and He only has all true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first four AAYAAT of the Surah read, “whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth declares the glory of Allah; to Him belongs the kingdom, and to Him is due (all) praise, and He has power over all things (He certainly is the true Lord); He it is Who created you, but one of you is a disbeliever and another of you is a believer; and Allah sees what you do (so He does not let the world go out of the framework inside which He always keeps matters); He created the heavens and the earth with truth (so that they remain beneficial to the mankind), and He formed you, then made goodly your forms (with such beauty that animals are unable to match), and to Him is the ultimate resort (and He would see then all doings of all persons); He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and He knows what you hide and what you manifest; and Allah is Cognizant of what is in the hearts”; note that the fourth AAYAT expresses the knowledge of Allah in three manners; one is that He knows all what is in the heavens and the earth which means all creation at the universe; then it focuses on the man that he is unable to hide any of his deeds from Him; then it focuses on intentions of the man that he is unable to hide those even from Allah as He is fully Aware of them; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-5, 6 & 7 tell how the disbelievers had rejected the Messengers of Allah at ancient times with argument that how would a man guide them righteously as some angel should have guided them; with that foolish argument, they also thought that they are not answerable to anything that they do; they had thought that they never would be raised from the dead so AAYAT asks the Prophet PBUH to tell the disbelievers who live at his times that they sure would be raised from the dead and they sure would be informed about their doings, as they also have this same thought; and this raising of all the dead and this disclosing of all deeds of all, is most easy for Allah; certainly He only is the true Lord; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 clearly states that the disbelievers must avail the opportunity to accept the Truth (the fundamental teachings of Islam) while they are alive; when Allah ends the times of their lives at the world, they would have no way to escape the day that would decide for loss to many persons and for gain to many; certainly, Allah only has the true authority; AAYAAT-8, 9 & 10 of the Surah read, “therefore, believe in Allah and His Apostle and the Light (the Holy Book Quran) which We have revealed; and Allah is Aware of what you do (and He would tell all your doings at the Day of Judgment); on the day that He will gather you for the day of gathering, that is the day of loss and gain (TAGHABUN); and whoever believes in Allah and does good (at the world), He will remove from him his evil (of disbelief that he had previously) and cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; that is the great achievement; and (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our AAYAAT (and do not come towards the Truth at their lives at the world), they are the inmates of the fire, to abide therein and evil is the resort”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku starts by guiding the attention towards the fact that everything is bound to the will of Allah; whoever truly believe in Allah, his heart remains content that all matters would ultimately result in betterment as Allah truly guides them; certainly, Allah is fully aware of all matters; the only thing the believers have to do is that they have to obey the commands of Allah and the guidance that the Prophet PBUH provides according to those commands; the Prophet PBUH has to provide all the true guidance to all people but he is not bound to bring them to Islam necessarily; Allah certainly is the only Creator of all and He only has the true authority so the true believers in Him must trust Him totally that all matters, individual or collective, would ultimately result in all betterment as they keep to Islam totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last five AAYAAT of the Surah that are from 14 to 18, tell the Muslims from where Allah examines them mostly; it is from their wives, from their children and from the wealth they have; they also tell about the best manner to deal with these and also about the attributes of Allah to which the Surah specially asks attention; these AAYAAT read, “O you who believe! surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore, beware of them (that their love do not lead you to ignore the Islamic teachings in issues of life); and if you pardon (their wrongs) and forbear (by attitude of ignorance on their wrongs at times) and forgive (after guidance that clarifies their wrongs), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful (to you all and He would provide space to make things better); your possessions and your children are only a trial (as the life at the world is an examination to all), and Allah it is with Whom is a great reward (so you have to keep alert that whatever you invest for your wealth and for your children with intentions for gains at the world, has no true worth but care to AKHIRAT only leads to the true gains); therefore, be careful of (your duty to) Allah as much as you can, and hear and obey (His commands so your children also follow this way of Allah) and spend (from your wealth so that this saves you from any inclination to love for it), it is better for your souls (which includes the betterment of your near ones too; the term used is ANFUSEKUM which denotes the self and those also who are near to self) and whoever is saved from the greediness of his soul (and keeps away from accumulation of wealth at the world and keeps to his necessities here and spends from his wealth whatever is possible for him), these it is that are the successful (at AKHIRAT, the success of which is the true success); if you set apart for Allah a goodly portion, He will double it for you (so you would get your sustenance conveniently at the world and your reward at AKHIRAT would be most wonderful) and forgive you (so that you do achieve the true success); and Allah is the Multiplier (of rewards), Forbearing; the Knower of the unseen and the seen, the Mighty, the Wise”; note about the attributes of Allah that the last AAYAAT of the Surah present that Allah is “SHAKOOR” (Multiplier of all good deeds -and better translation is that He is Appreciative of all good deeds) so He provides rewards for that, both at the world and at AKHIRAT; He is “Forbearing” so He gives ample space to all at the world to better themselves; the “Knower of the unseen and the seen” so no one is able to hide anything from Him, the “Mighty” so He keeps the world to the path He has settled for it by His direct command as He wills, the “Wise” so He keeps the world to the path He has settled for it even by the doings of mankind as He wills; the most notable thing is that the Surah presents the fact that Allah has all awareness of everything He has created and He has total authority over everything He has created; so it ends by the mention of His attributes that guide attention to this; certainly, He only is the Creator of everything and certainly, He only has all true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TALAQ
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-6)
1. O Prophet! when you divorce women, divorce them for their prescribed time, and calculate the number of the days prescribed, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, your Lord. Do not drive them out of their houses, nor should they themselves go forth, unless they commit an open indecency; and these are the limits of Allah, and whoever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed does injustice to his own soul. You do not know that Allah may after that bring about reunion.
2. So when they have reached their prescribed time, then retain them with kindness or separate them with kindness, and call to witness two men of justice from among you, and give upright testimony for Allah. With that is admonished he who believes in Allah and the latter day; and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet,
3. And give him sustenance from whence he thinks not; and whoever trusts in Allah, He is sufficient for him; surely Allah attains His purpose; Allah indeed has appointed a measure for everything.
4. And (as for) those of your women who have despaired of menstruation, if you have doubt, their prescribed time shall be three months, and of those too who have not had their courses; and (as for) the pregnant women, their prescribed time is that they lay down their burden; and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah He will make easy for him his affair.
5. That is the command of Allah which He has revealed to you, and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will remove from him his evil and give him a big reward.
6. Lodge them where you lodge according to your means, and do not injure them in order that you may straiten them; and if they are pregnant, spend on them until they lay down their burden; then if they suckle for you, give them their recompense and enjoin one another among you to do good; and if you disagree, another (woman) shall suckle for him.
7. Let him who has abundance spend out of his abundance and whoever has his means of subsistence straitened to him, let him spend out of that which Allah has given him; Allah does not lay on any soul a burden except to the extent to which He has granted it; Allah brings about ease after difficulty.
8. And how many a town which rebelled against the commandment of its Lord and His apostles, so We called it to account severely and We chastised it (with) a stern chastisement.
9. So it tasted the evil result of its conduct, and the end of its affair was perdition.
10. Allah has prepared for them severe chastisement, therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah, O men of understanding who believe! Allah has indeed revealed to you a reminder,
11. The Apostle who recites to you the clear AAYAAT of Allah so that He may bring forth those who believe and do good deeds, from darkness into light; and whoever believes in Allah and does good deeds, He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; Allah has indeed given him goodly sustenance.
12. Allah is He Who created seven heavens, and of the earth the like of them; the decree continues to descend among them, that you may know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah indeed encompasses all things in (His) knowledge.
---------------------
Surah TALAQ consists of 2 Ruku whereas the first has 7 AAYAAT and the second has 5 AAYAAT; the first AAYAT implies that if matters come to TALAQ (divorce) between the man and wife, he has to care to give it in the better way; note that to give TALAQ to wife is the exclusive verbal right of the husband and though he may pronounce it for three times yet in such case, the divorce would release her from the bond of marriage totally without any chance for reversal; though it is detestable yet when it becomes necessary due to incompatibility to each other, AHSAN (the better way for it) is to pronounce it only once when she is in state of cleanliness in which he has not made sex-relation with her; that state of cleanliness is between her two menses and it is mentioned as TUHR for her; after getting the verdict of TALAQ, the woman has to spend three periods which is termed as her IDDAT before she accepts any proposal; she will not marry again before end of IDDAT though her husband may reverse it inside that term; he may reverse his verdict of divorce by his verbal note or by sex-relation with her if he has given her up-to two pronouncements of TALAQ, inside her IDDAT; even after its end, he may remarry her if both agree so he may reverse his verdict if he has pronounced the divorce lesser than three; however, at the third pronouncement, he loses the right to its reversal; He has to pay sustenance (food, clothing; shelter) to his divorced wife in IDDAT in which he may reverse the verdict; the most notable thing for marriage is that it actually is relation of love more than contract so if that is lacking, it is unsuccessful; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first AAYAT addresses the Prophet PBUH but it actually is direction to all Muslims through him how they would deal with the issue of TALAQ when it becomes unavoidable, so the AAYAT directs by using plural terms; it reads, “O Prophet (PBUH; tell the Muslims)! when you divorce women, divorce them for their prescribed time (i.e. see that they complete their IDDAT where the husband has the option to reverse his verdict) and calculate the number of the days prescribed (which means that the women need to count carefully the term of their IDDAT) and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, your Lord; do not drive them out of their houses (in IDDAT), nor should they themselves go forth, unless they commit an open indecency (by doing anything most shameful or by using most abusive language towards the husband); and these are the limits of Allah, and whoever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed does injustice to his own soul; you do not know that Allah may after that bring about reunion (so things get better among you both)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT state that as the divorced wife completes her IDDAT, the husband either has to retain her as his wife by remarrying her according to the good norms of the day which conform to the Islamic values or leave her according to them so that she marries another man; he shall make two Muslim, adult, sane, just men upon whatever decision he takes for her; all such persons shall provide their witness to his decision clearly when and where necessary; this direction is for all true Muslims who believe in Allah and the Day of Judgment; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAT also tell that when the couple (and the witnesses) tackle the issue with care to the commands of Allah, He would not only end troubles to both of them but also provide respective compatible spouses to both and He would provide for good sustenance to both; note that Surah NOOR-32 states that to avoid marriage because of lack of finances is not feasible; we saw there that it asks all such persons to seek an early marriage for those who are financially dependent on them; this would save their good chastity and if the responsible persons fear that they would get some additional financial burden as their liability, they need not worry about it as Allah would make their financial situation better to provide for those persons that are dependent upon them or/and make those dependent persons capable in such manner that they would be able to provide for themselves in much better way; certainly, Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing; Al-Hamdu Lillah; these AAYAAT here at Surah TALAQ, generally express this too that when the true Muslims do remain committed to Islam then Allah provides all convenience to them for their good living; Al-Hamdu Lillah; they read, “so when they have reached their prescribed time (i.e. the end of IDDAT), then retain them with kindness or separate them with kindness (without putting them into any trouble), and call to witness two men of justice from among you (upon TALAQ or upon its reversal), and give upright testimony for Allah; with that is admonished he who believes in Allah and the latter day (the Day of Judgment); and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet (so that he gets all of his necessities, tangible or intangible, with convenience); and give him sustenance from whence he thinks not; and whoever trusts in Allah (that He certainly would provide for all necessities), He is sufficient for him (as He gives him satisfaction inside that everything would ultimately turn out right); surely Allah attains His purpose; Allah indeed has appointed a measure for everything (so the person who does trust Him, would get his necessities in due time though he may face some trying times without any anxiety whatsoever)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT states the term of IDDAT for those women who have come to menopause and for those who have not yet come to having menses; it also tells about the IDDAT of those women who are pregnant at divorce whereas the AAYAT tells that all those who care to obey the commands of Allah, they would find convenience in all their matters; caring for His commands, ends the wrongs done in affairs, especially the matrimonial affairs, and brings much high rewards; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-4 & 5 state -”and (as for) those of your women who have despaired of menstruation, if you have doubt, their prescribed time shall be three (lunar) months, and of those too who have not had their courses (due to young age); and (as for) the pregnant women, their prescribed time is that they lay down their burden (so the child-birth would mark the end of their IDDAT even if that occurs in a day or two of divorce or much later); and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah He will make easy for him his affair; that is the command of Allah which He has revealed to you, and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will remove from him his evil (of treating the spouse badly) and give him a big reward”; note that there is favorable mention of those persons in this Ruku three times (at AAYAT-2 & 4 & 5), who care to fulfill the liability that Allah has put upon them in dealing with issues; there is high emphasis on caring for the commands of Allah at all times, especially in the household issues; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT 6 and 7 ask the husband to provide shelter at their home to the divorced wife until her IDDAT ends; he must not trouble her by not providing enough for her necessities; he has to take special care by spending on her needs when she is pregnant; she is liable to get remuneration if both of them agree that she would feed the child as she is most worthy for it being its mother; however, if there is some dispute among them on this which they are unable to resolve then some other woman may take up this task; the father of the child has to see to its expenses according to his status; Allah does not put such burden upon him that he is unable to take but asks as much as he is easily able to spare for the child; if he fulfills his liability caringly, Allah would give him space to make his affairs much better with time; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku states about such towns that were destroyed by deadly punishments as the persons there did not comply to the commands of Allah and did not care to obey the Messengers of Allah so they got the extreme punishment at the world; it also tells that Allah has prepared most agonizing punishment for them at AKHIRAT too; this is interesting to note that the first Ruku of Surah TALAQ discusses about the issues between the man and wife and here at the second Ruku, the discussion shifts to the destruction of such towns that were most disobedient to Allah; note that this shift has subtle indication that tells that the UMMAH of the last Prophet Muhammad PBUH have come to such height of excellence where the Quran guides them even to their household issues whereas many of the previous nations did not achieve this height of excellence due to their disbelief in fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-10 and 11 state, “be careful of (your duty to) Allah, O men of understanding who believe! Allah has indeed revealed to you a reminder (i.e. the Holy Book Quran); (and sent to you) the Apostle who recites to you the clear AAYAAT of Allah so that He may bring forth those who believe and do good deeds, from darkness (of disbelief) into light (of the true belief); and whoever believes in Allah and does good deeds (so he achieves TAQWA), He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; Allah has indeed given him goodly sustenance (not only at life at the world but also at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last AAYAT of the Surah tells explicitly that Allah has made seven of heavens and He has made the earth likewise by seven of layers; note that the crust of earth changes at depth getting hotter inside and these changes mark its layers beautifully; between these heavens and earth, Allah sends His command to keep all of matters in His control completely and certainly He is fully aware of all of His creation; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah TAHREEM
(Consists of 2 Ruku; H-7)
1. O Prophet! why do you forbid (yourself) that which Allah has made lawful for you; you seek to please your wives; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
2. Allah indeed has sanctioned for you the expiation of your oaths and Allah is your Protector, and He is the Knowing the Wise.
3. And when the Prophet secretly communicated a piece of information to one of his wives-- but when she informed (others) of it, and Allah made him to know it, he made known part of it and avoided part; so when he informed her of it, she said: Who informed you of this? He said: The Knowing, the one Aware, informed me.
4. If you both turn to Allah, then indeed your hearts are already inclined (to ask for mercy); and if you back up each other against him, then surely Allah it is Who is his Guardian, and JIBREEL and the believers that do good, and the angels after that are the aiders;
5. Maybe, his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in your place wives better than you; to Allah (they would be) submissive, faithful, obedient, penitent, worshippers, fasters; (from) widows and virgins.
6. O you who believe! save yourselves and your families from a fire whose fuel is men and stones; over it are angels stern and strong, they do not disobey Allah in what He commands them, and do as they are commanded.
7. O you who disbelieve! do not urge excuses today; you shall be rewarded only according to what you did.
8. O you who believe! turn to Allah a sincere turning; maybe your Lord will remove from you your deficiency and cause you to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who believe with him; their light shall run on before them and on their right hands; they shall say: Our Lord! make perfect for us our light, and grant us protection, surely Thou hast power over all things.
9. O Prophet! strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them; and their abode is hell-fire; and evil is the resort.
10. Allah sets forth an example to those who disbelieve the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot: they were both under two of Our righteous servants, but they acted treacherously towards them so they availed them naught against Allah, and it was said: Enter both the fire with those who enter.
11. And Allah sets forth an example to those who believe, the wife of Pharaoh when she said: My Lord! build for me a house with Thee in the garden and deliver me from Pharaoh and his doing, and deliver me from the unjust people:
12. And Mariam, the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into her of Our inspiration and she accepted truly the words of her Lord and His books, and she was of, the obedient ones.
---------------------
Like Surah TALAQ, Surah TAHREEM also relates to issues between man & wife; whereas Surah TALAQ had told about the situation where incompatibility of man and wife may lead to divorce, Surah TAHREEM (to prohibit something) tells about such situation where the husband might care about his wife so much that he prohibits something upon himself that in general is allowed so his care for wives may affect him negatively; the message is clear that the matrimonial relation asks for balanced attitude; note that it also has 12 Ruku and like TALAQ, the first Ruku has 7 AAYAAT and the second has 5 AAYAAT; the first five AAYAAT relate to an incident that once the Prophet PBUH took some honey at the place of one of his wives (ZAINAB-BINT-JAHSH-RA) when he visited her after ASR; it happened that two other of his wives Ayesha-RA and HAFASA-RA, being aware of it, decided that now if he comes to any of them, she would tell him that he has drunk MAGHAFIR (gum from a tree that stinks); the Prophet PBUH avoided such things that had some smell and as he came to one of them, she told him that it seems he has taken MAGHAFIR; he said that he had only taken some honey but with that statement, he took an oath that he would not take honey ever (he gave the expiation for it afterwards); he asked the wife who told him that he seems to have taken MAGHAFIR, not to speak about his oath to any other of his wives (especially to ZAINAB) but she could not keep this to herself and told the other one within the plan about it; the beginning of TAHREEM tells him not to take such oath that prohibits the consumption of something which is totally valid to use, just to please his wives and with that, AAYAT explicitly tells that Allah is Forgiving & Merciful to give him relief that Allah has forgiven him without any blame upon him due to this oath; these AAYAAT admonish both of his wives sternly upon their conspiracy yet give them the margin to repent on their doing; these five AAYAAT read, “O Prophet (PBUH)! why do you forbid (yourself) that which Allah has made lawful for you; you seek to please your wives; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful; Allah indeed has sanctioned for you the expiation of your oaths (so leave your oath and pay its expiation) and Allah is your Protector, and He is the Knowing, the Wise; and when the Prophet secretly communicated a piece of information to one of his wives (not to tell anyone about his oath)-- but when she informed (others) of it, and Allah made him to know it (that she has not kept the secret), he made known part of it (to her) and avoided part; so when he informed her of it, she said: Who informed you of this? He said: the Knowing, the one Aware, informed me; if you both (women) turn to Allah, then indeed your hearts are already inclined (to ask for mercy); and if you back up each other against him, then surely Allah it is Who is his Guardian, and JIBREEL and the believers that do good, and the angels after that are the aiders; maybe, his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in your place wives better than you; to Allah (they would be) submissive, faithful, obedient, penitent, worshippers, fasters; (from) widows (as sometimes widows are better to marry) and virgins”; note that both Ayesha-RA and HAFASA-RA did repent on their doing and the issue was settled in the most good manner; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAT ask all Muslims to care not only for their own safety at AKHIRAT but also care to provide the true guidance to their near ones, all of them, so that they also take it and remain safe from the hell-fire which gets more heat by the persons and stones put in it; note that the man has the liability to provide the true guidance to his family too besides caring for their physical necessities; note also that the angels appointed on the hell-fire are most committed to their task and are most stern; they do not disobey Allah and they do whatever they are asked, without any sympathy to wrong-doers; the next AAYAT that is AAYAT-7 of the Surah, is the only AAYAT in the Quran which addresses the disbelievers directly; however, it is most notable that this address is at AKHIRAT and not at their life at the world; it reads, “O you who disbelieve! do not urge excuses today; you shall be rewarded only according to what you did (at the world)”; the next Ruku provides emphasis on the guidance in the first as it asks all true Muslims to repent on whatever wrongs they may have committed in providing the true guidance to their respective families and whatever unplaced inclination they may have shown for their requests to get from the wealth of the world and the status at the world among people; their utmost attention would remain towards Allah, the true Lord, so that they get the true success at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; this Ruku also asks the Prophet PBUH to show most stern attitude towards disbelievers and hypocrites similar to what they would face at AKHIRAT; AAYAAT-8 & 9 of the Ruku state, “O you who believe! turn to Allah a sincere turning (so repent truly on your lack in good deeds); maybe your Lord will remove from you your deficiency (in providing the true guidance to your near ones and in showing less sternness than needed to the challengers to Islam), and cause you to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, on the day (of Judgment) on which Allah will not abase the Prophet and those who believe (in the fundamentals of Islam) with him; their light (of their true belief) shall run on before them (at the bridge of SIRAT) and on their right hands (of their good deeds); they shall say: Our Lord! make perfect for us our light (that it remains with us till the last), and grant us protection (of Thy Mercy & Blessing), surely Thou hast power over all things; O Prophet (PBUH)! strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them (without any sympathy); and their abode is hell-fire; and evil is the resort”; the Ruku gives example of such women at the last AAYAAT who were the wives of two of Messengers of Allah, yet they chose to live with their disbelief of the Truth and became rightful to enter the hell-fire; it also provides the example of two such women who even at much trying times, kept firm upon the Truth and remain most attentive to Allah, the true Lord; these AAYAAT tell that each person, man or woman, has to face the Judgment alone and so every person needs to take care of his/her belief and deeds; relations to virtuous person would not provide safety to them unless they themselves are virtuous; these AAYAAT read, “Allah sets forth an example to those who disbelieve, the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot: they were both under two of Our righteous servants (who were Messengers of Allah), but they acted treacherously towards them (by disbelieving them and conforming to all wrongs of the people these women belonged to), so they (though they were the esteemed Messengers of Allah), availed them naught against Allah, and it was said- ‘enter both the fire with those who enter’; and Allah sets forth an example to those who believe, the wife of Pharaoh (her name is mentioned as AASIYAH) when she said- ‘my Lord! build for me a house with Thee in the garden (JANNAH) and deliver me from Pharaoh (so that he does not put me to any trial) and his doing (that he disbelieves the Truth without any consideration to believe in it), and deliver me from the unjust people (who show extreme injustice to all whom they take as against their manner of living)’; and Mariam, the daughter of Imran, who guarded her chastity (and never committed anything shameful), so We breathed into her of Our inspiration (i.e. Jesus Christ-AS) and she accepted truly the words of her Lord (specially the word of her Lord by which she got Jesus Christ-AS in her womb) and His books (the guidance of which she took at her deeds), and she was of the obedient ones”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MULK
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. Blessed is He in Whose hand is the kingdom, and He has power over all things,
2. Who created death and life that He may try you--- which of you is best in deeds; and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving,
3. Who created the seven heavens one above another; you see no incongruity in the creation of the Beneficent Allah; then look again, can you see any disorder?
4. Then turn back the eye again and again; your look shall come back to you docile while it is fatigued.
5. And certainly We have adorned this lower heaven with lamps and We have made these missiles for the SHAYATIN, and We have prepared for them the chastisement of burning.
6. And for those who disbelieve in their Lord is the punishment of hell, and evil is the resort.
7. When they shall be cast therein, they shall hear a loud moaning of it as it heaves,
8. Almost bursting for fury. Whenever a group is cast into it, its keeper shall ask them: Did there not come to you a warner?
9. They shall say: Yea! indeed there came to us a warner, but we rejected (him) and said: Allah has not revealed anything, you are only in a great error.
10. And they shall say: Had we but listened or pondered, we should not have been among the inmates of the burning fire.
11. So they shall acknowledge their sins, but far will be (forgiveness) from the inmates of the burning fire.
12. (As for) those who fear their Lord in secret, they shall surely have forgiveness and a great reward.
13. And conceal your word or manifest it; surely He is Cognizant of what is in the hearts.
14. Does He not know Who has created (everything)? And He is the Knower of the subtleties, the Aware.
15. He it is Who made the earth subservient for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance, and to Him is the return after death.
16. Are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not make the earth to swallow you up? Then lo! it shall be in a state of commotion.
17. Or are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not send down upon you a punishment? Then shall you know how was My warning.
18. And certainly those before them rejected (the Truth), then how was My disapproval.
19. Have they not seen the birds above them expanding (their wings) and contracting (them)? What is it that withholds them save the Beneficent Allah? Surely He sees everything.
20. Or who is it that will be a host for you to assist you besides the Beneficent Allah? The disbelievers are only in deception.
21. Or who is it that will give you sustenance if He should withhold His sustenance? Nay! they persist in disdain and aversion.
22. What! is he who goes prone upon his face better guided or he who walks upright upon a straight path?
23. Say: He it is Who brought you into being and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts: little is it that you give thanks.
24. Say: He it is Who multiplied you in the earth and to Him you shall be gathered.
25. And they say: When shall this threat be (executed) if you are truthful?
26. Say: The knowledge thereof is only with Allah and I am only a plain warner.
27. But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said; This is that which you used to call for.
28. Say: Have you considered if Allah should destroy me and those with me-- rather He will have mercy on us; yet who will protect the disbelievers from a painful punishment?
29. Say: He is the Beneficent Allah, we believe in Him and on Him do we rely, so you shall come to know who it is that is in clear error.
30. Say: Have you considered if your water should go down, who is it then that will bring you flowing water?
---------------------
Surah MULK consists of 2 Ruku whereas the first has 14 AAYAAT and the second has 16 of them; it descended at Makkah and asks to observe for what purpose Allah has provided life to the man and how He has provided the guidance to him and how does He care for the continuation of life till the time of end of the world; He has provided them the parts of their bodies to benefit from them in their examination, and many of things around; nobody is able to challenge Him because He has complete control over all things to punish them from any of them according to His will; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so it guides that every person should believe in the fundamental teachings of Islam as that only would save him from all troubles at the world and from the most severe punishment at the coming true life of AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that from here till the last of the Holy Book Quran, all Surah except for Surah BAYYINAH and Surah ZILZAAL descended at Makkah and all MAKKI Surah ask attention emphatically towards the fundamental teachings of Islam; these are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord), RISALAT (Allah sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path and Muhammad PBUH is the last of His Messengers) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment); the Quran relates the last of these i.e. the Day of Judgment, most emphatically at these Surah that are at the last of the Holy Book Quran and this also has significance that Surah BAYYINAH and Surah ZILAAL too have emphasis on these teachings that have their placement between all these Surah; Surah MULK starts by the statement that Allah only has the authority and He has the control of all of His creation; He has provided life to every person among the mankind and given him space to examine him till death at the world so that he shows his true self; by the life he leads at the world, he would receive his returns at AKHIRAT; if wrongs of the mankind lead to situation that threatens the set-up where the examination becomes most hard, He sets the world to such manner by His authority that such threat ends because He certainly is AZIZ (Mighty); and He forgives much of wrongs of the mankind as He is GHAFOOR (Most Forgiving) so He does not punish them instantly but gives them space to make things better; AAYAAT here state that He has made everything in perfect order for which the man needs to see the skies above how beautifully they are set; Allah has created them with principles that they obey (including the gravitational force) and do not exceed their limit; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the initial AAYAAT of the Surah state, “Blessed is He in Whose hand is the kingdom (of all creation), and He has power over all things (so He not only has created all creation but also has cared that everything works in perfect order according to the task He has assigned to it); Who created death and life that He may try you--- (to ascertain) which of you is best in deeds (so every person is going through an examination to prove that he certainly is near to Allah); and He is the Mighty, the Forgiving; Who created the seven heavens one above another; you see no incongruity in the creation of the Beneficent Allah; then look again, can you see any disorder? - (there is none in this amazingly vast universe) - then turn back the eye again and again (but even by all efforts, you would not find any disorder); your look shall come back to you docile while it is fatigued”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-5 tells that Allah has adorned the sky near to earth with luminous bodies and they are missiles for SHAYATIN (plural of Satan); for this, the note at the second Ruku of Surah HIJR would suffice so please refer to that; AAYAAT there at the beginning of second Ruku state--- “and certainly We have made BURUJ (mansions of heavenly bodies) in the heaven (the sky above as seen from earth) and We have made it beautiful to the onlookers; and We guard it against every accursed Satan (by the angels at posts at the sky near to earth so that the evil Jinn i.e. the Satan are unable to hear any significant event relating to future); but he who steals a hearing (from the conversation of angels at posts), so there follows him a visible flame (of meteoroids as he runs back to earth because the meteoroids are always falling towards the earth and they have increased much from the ancient times that mostly eliminate him at space)”; AAYAT tells that Allah has prepared for all of SHAYATIN, the chastisement of burning at the hell-fire; AAYAT-6 clarifies that for all such persons who disbelieve in the authority of Allah, there is chastisement of the hell-fire at AKHIRAT and it is the worst place to reside; from AAYAT-7 to AAYAT-11, the Surah depicts the situation of those who would enter the hell-fire; these AAYAAT state that the hell-fire would moan and would show its extreme anger as they enter it and the guard (one of angels) there would ask them if they had not been warned at the world by any Messenger of Allah; to this, they would answer that they certainly were warned and put all blame onto their own attitude of not taking their guidance; they would acknowledge their sins, but at that time, this acknowledgment will not help them and they would remain the inmates of the hell-fire; the next three AAYAAT of the Ruku tell about those persons who used to care for Allah’s commands at the world at all situations; they would receive forgiveness at the world on their deficiency in good deeds and great reward at AKHIRAT; Allah is aware of all statements of men even if they are stated silently at heart or spoken loudly; He is aware of intentions (and words) that are at inside of men; the Ruku ends with the praise of Allah, “does He not know Who has created (everything)? And He is the Knower of the subtleties, the Aware”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku states that Allah has set the world in such manner that the mankind gets his foods and his water to drink easily by that set-up; He has the authority to punish them even at the world if He wills for their disbelief by the calamities through earth that provides foods to them by His will and extreme disasters from the sky that provide beneficial rains to them by His will; AAYAAT from 15 to 18, state that “He it is Who made the earth subservient for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance, and to Him is the return after death (as He would see what each person has brought from his life at the world); are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not make the earth to swallow you up (on your disbelief)? Then lo! it shall be in a state of commotion; or are you secure of Him Who is in the heaven that He should not send down upon you a punishment? Then shall you know how was My warning (as Allah certainly has the authority to punish all disbelievers even at the world); and certainly those before them rejected (the Truth), then how was My disapproval (as Allah punished them by different manners according to His will)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT-19 to 22 tell about the shortcomings of the mankind that though the man has developed himself yet he is unable to fly like birds (without any gadgets in his natural form); these birds that they see, do fly with ease with their wings by the will of Allah; He certainly has all authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; those whom the disbelievers believe in, are unable to defend them from any calamity or any disaster so the disbelievers are in extreme delusion; if Allah stops their sustenance, they have no power to get it against the will of Allah but still they care for worldly measures to make ease for them so the disbelievers are in extreme delusion due to their dislike for the Truth; their example is like that person who falls time & again by his unworthy decisions in issues contrary to the righteous person who follows steadily the right path; the Ruku till the last of it, asks the Prophet PBUH to address the disbelievers and tell them of their wrongs and warn them that they would see the account of their doings at the Day of Judgment that is sure to come; Allah has complete authority to punish them even at the world if they challenge Him though He has provided them ample space to accept the Truth and live according to it; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the last eight AAYAAT of the Surah read, “say- He it is Who brought you into being and made for you the ears and the eyes and the hearts (so that you accept the Truth): little is it that you give thanks (as you use your qualities for many things but not to get the Truth; were you born for that which you are doing); say- He it is Who multiplied you in the earth and to Him you shall be gathered (at the grounds of HASHR); and they say: when shall this threat be (executed) if you are truthful?; say- the knowledge thereof is only with Allah and I am only a plain warner; but when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said, this is that which you used to call for; say- have you considered if Allah should destroy me and those with me--- rather He will have mercy on us; yet who will protect the disbelievers from a painful punishment?- (so worry about your own selves as every person has to face his doings alone); say- He is the Beneficent Allah, we believe in Him and on Him do we rely, so you shall come to know who it is that is in clear error; say- have you considered if your water should go down (out of your reach), who is it then that will bring you flowing water? (you are totally unable to bring it back in plenty to drink and that only is enough to end life at the world yet Allah gives you space to make things better so you need to avail this opportunity and accept the Truth)”; certainly Allah only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah NOON (AL-QALAM)
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-2)
1. Noon. I swear by the pen and what the angels write,
2. By the grace of your Lord you are not mad.
3. And most surely you shall have a reward never to be cut off.
4. And most surely you conform (yourself) to sublime morality.
5. So you shall see, and they (too) shall see,
6. Which of you is afflicted with madness.
7. Surely your Lord best knows him who errs from His way, and He best knows the followers of the right course.
8. So do not yield to the rejecters.
9. They wish that you should be pliant so they (too) would be pliant.
10. And yield not to any mean swearer
11. Defamer, going about with slander
12. Forbidder of good, outstepping the limits, sinful,
13. Ignoble; besides all that, base-born;
14. Because he possesses wealth and sons.
15. When Our AAYAAT are recited to him, he says: Stories of those of yore.
16. We will brand him on the nose.
17. Surely We will try them as We tried the owners of the garden, when they swore that they would certainly cut off the produce in the morning,
18. And were not willing to set aside a portion (for the poor).
19. Then there encompassed it a visitation from your Lord while they were sleeping.
20. So it became as black, barren land.
21. And they called out to each other in the morning,
22. Saying: Go early to your crops-field if you would cut (the produce).
23. So they went, while they consulted together secretly,
24. Saying: No poor man shall enter it today upon you.
25. And in the morning they went, having the power to prevent.
26. But when they saw it, they said: Most surely we have gone astray
27. Nay! we are made to suffer privation.
28. The best of them said: Did I not say to you why you do not glorify (Allah)?
29. They said: Glory be to our Lord, surely we were unjust.
30. Then some of them advanced against others, blaming each other.
31. Said they: O woe to us! surely we were inordinate:
32. Maybe, our Lord will give us instead one better than it; surely to our Lord do we make our humble petition.
33. Such is the chastisement, and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is greater, did they but know!
34. Surely those who guard (against evil) shall have with their Lord gardens of bliss.
35. What! shall We then make (that is, treat) those who submit as the guilty?
36. What has happened to you? How do you judge?
37. Or have you a book wherein you read,
38. That you have surely therein what you choose?
39. Or have you received from Us an agreement confirmed by an oath extending to the day of resurrection that you shall surely have what you demand?
40. Ask them which of them will vouch for that,
41. Or have they associates if they are truthful.
42. The Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be called upon to make obeisance, but they shall not be able,
43. Their looks cast down, abasement shall overtake them; and they were called upon to make obeisance indeed while yet they were safe.
44. So leave Me and him who rejects this announcement; We will overtake them by degrees, from whence they perceive not:
45. And I do bear with them, surely My plan is firm.
46. Or do you ask from them a reward, so that they are burdened with debt?
47. Or have they (the knowledge of) the unseen, so that they write down?
48. So wait patiently for the judgment of your Lord, and be not like the companion of the fish, when he cried while he was in distress.
49. Had not Grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed have been cast off on the naked shore, in disgrace.
50. Then his Lord chose him, and He made him of the good.
51. And those who disbelieve would almost smite you with their eyes when they hear the reminder, and they say: Most surely he is mad.
52. And it is naught but a reminder to the nations.
---------------------
Surah NOON (also named as Surah AL-QALAM) starts by the letter of NOON that is among MUQATTA’AAT and has 2 Ruku that comprise of 33 & 19 AAYAAT respectively; Allah takes the oath of the honorable Pen (which He created to write all the destiny) and the writing that comes to take place by that Pen that the Prophet PBUH is not affected by madness; in fact, he would receive the best of rewards at AKHIRAT that would never end as he certainly is at the best of morality; note that the disbelievers at Makkah taunted when they first heard the teachings of the Quran that Muhammad (PBUH) has been affected by madness; note also that these beginning AAYAAT imply that the Prophet PBUH was destined to receive the honor of becoming the last Messenger of Allah to all of men at his time and all those too who would come after him; this in itself denotes that he is the best among all of mankind and proves that he has wonderful intellect certainly; Surah NOON is one of the earliest Surah that descended on the Prophet PBUH) and the AAYAT tells that soon the life of the Prophet (PBUH) would prove that he certainly is at the right path; as for them, they would see at AKHIRAT that they actually were affected by lunacy as they had rejected the Truth when the Prophet PBUH had clearly presented it to them; certainly Allah, the true Lord, knows best who errs to follow the right path and who follows that truly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-8 & 9 ask the Prophet PBUH, and with him all Muslims, not to show any leniency to their disbelief as this leniency shall never take place; note that the disbelievers intended that the Prophet PBUH strike such agreement with them that makes his teachings unchallenging to their erroneous belief but that certainly was not possible; AAYAAT 10 to 14 provide the situation of one of their chiefs WALEED ibn MUGHAIRA yet much of this applies to all such persons who challenge Islam; these AAYAAT state, “and yield not to any mean swearer; defamer, going about with slander; forbidder of good, outstepping the limits, sinful, ignoble; besides all that, base-born; because he possesses wealth and sons; when Our AAYAAT are recited to him, he says- stories of those of yore; We will brand him on the nose (which means that Allah will put some defaming mark on his nose at AKHIRAT)”; note that the term used for “base-born” is ZANIM which also has the meaning of such person who is born out of wedlock and WALEED became known as such among the people of Makkah after these AAYAT told this clearly about him; this place is unique in the Quran as it abuses one of disbelievers in such defaming words and that was because he used to talk about the Prophet PBUH most disrespectfully; this tells that if someone talks disrespectfully about the Prophet PBUH, it is most proper to tell him about his own adversities in most clear terms; note that one of his sons who accepted Islam by the blessing of Allah, was named the sword of Allah by the Prophet PBUH and history knows him by the name of Khalid-RA, who was one of the most amazing commanders at all of battlefields; he broke the power of Persians who were one of the formidable military powers of the time by his bold attacks and eliminated another one from the eastern lands that were the Romans by his amazing warring skills; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead narrate the event of brothers who were owners of a beautiful garden that had abundance of fruits; when it was time to pluck them, they decided that they would do it silently so that no needy person comes at the place; with this decision, they rose early the next morning and went on to their garden; now it had happened at the night that some calamity fell upon it that destroyed the fruits totally; as they reached there, they were confused to see it and thought that they have come to some other place; as they realized that they have reached their very garden whereas its produce is wholly lost, they were most sorry on their selfish attitude; one of them had told them that they need to praise Allah and not stop anything from the needy; however, he also had accompanied them to the garden; they all repented on the wrong they had committed and with remorse, they hoped that Allah would care for them and give them better produce next time which they would share with the needy; so here their statement for repentance shows that Allah did forgive them and certainly, He knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Allah tells this event so that all persons who have received wealth at the world, understand that it is not in itself a blessing unless the person who has it gives it in the way of Allah to the needy with total belief in Him and that He would raise all persons from dead to account for their deeds; this was the answer to those disbelievers who claimed that if they are raised from dead, they would still have much of wealth and status as Allah is pleased with them because He has given them so much at the world; after narrating the event of these persons that owned the garden, the last AAYAT of the Ruku tells that “such is the chastisement (at the world that the wealthy persons lose all such possessions instantly on which they show pride) and certainly the chastisement of the hereafter is greater, did they but know”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next Ruku tells about the Judgment at AKHIRAT and asks why the disbelievers have become so oblivious to that; it starts by the statement that the true Muslims would get JANNAAT with all bliss for them and certainly Allah would not treat them like the treatment He would give to the disbelievers; if the disbelievers think that they would get all convenience at AKHIRAT, they are extremely mistaken; from AAAT-37 to AAYAT-41, the Ruku states, “or have you a book wherein you read that you have surely therein what you choose (i.e. their security at AKHIRAT)? Or have you received from Us an agreement confirmed by an oath extending to the day of resurrection that you shall surely have what you demand? ask them which of them will vouch for that, or have they associates (who would save them) if they are truthful”; so these AAYAT ask them what makes them live in such ignorance to AKHIRAT whereas they have nothing to make them secure there; the couple of AAYAAT ahead tell them how it would be there as they state, “the Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be called upon to make obeisance (there), but they shall not be able; their looks cast down, abasement shall overtake them; and they were called upon to make obeisance indeed (at the world but they did not comply) while yet they were safe”; note that “the shin shall be laid bare” refers to an attribute of Allah about which no comment is possible; this is just as the Quran has told about the hand of Allah (see MA’EDAH-64) and this is called MUTASHABIH (the meaning of which are not evident to anyone and it is not necessary for him to know that in the understanding of the Quran); no one shall give any final interpretation to such AAYAAT whereas the only right thing for him to say on this is that Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that those who did not care to remember Allah in their issues at the world, they would be unable to make obeisance there at AKHIRAT; Allah tells the Prophet PBUH that he does not need to worry about those who have no care for AKHIRAT; Allah is leading them to hell-fire gradually and if they are safe at the world for the time-being, it is because Allah has given them the space to arrive to the place that they do deserve; AAYAAT-46 & 47 ask, “or do you ask from them a reward, so that they are burdened with debt?- (this is not the case so why they are not listening to the Prophet PBUH); or have they (the knowledge of) the unseen, so that they write down?- (which tells that they would remain safe at the world and achieve security at AKHIRAT so they have no need to listen to the Prophet PBUH, but that also is not the case so why they are so ignorant of the true coming life)”; the last AAYAAT of the Surah tell the Prophet PBUH to have patience till Allah decides his dignity and debasement of his enemy; he shall not become like Jonah-AS, the companion of the big fish, who lost his patience and left his people before they faced their chastisement, for which He had not taken the permission from Allah; but Jonah-AS called Allah with total repentance and He put His blessing upon him and made him free of all physical defects too; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that Allah has told about his prayer at Surah ANBIYA-87 and its wording shows that YOUNUS-AS (i.e. Jonah) asked for mercy by acceptance of his own self as unjust due to his untimely haste; Allah released him from that utmost anxiety and that extremely huge fish threw him out at the shore; afterwards, Allah provided him again the task as His Messenger and this denotes that Allah pardoned him totally; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAT-51 states, “And those who disbelieve would almost smite you with their eyes when they hear the reminder (the Quran)”; sometimes it happens that the eyes of a person having jealousy to someone put spell on him and here the mention is to that phenomenon but Allah had assured the safety of the Prophet PBUH so all of their conspiracies against him were useless; the disbelievers used to call the Prophet PBUH as affected by madness because of the Quran; so the AAYAT states that it actually is the reminder of the oath inside the man to remain firm upon Islam (see AARAAF-172); this most important oath is the promise that the Man has made to Allah at the world of spirits that he would believe in Him only as the Creator of all Who always has all His attributes as QADEEM, ASL and LA-MEHDUD (see the note on Surah FATIHA) and he would take Him as the only true Lord to obey because the obedience of any other among His creation is subject to the condition that he does not command anything against His commands; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so the Surah refutes the statement of the disbelievers about the Prophet PBUH not only at its beginning but also at the end of it; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
“Tafsiri-Guide to the Quran” by:
Muhammad Saleem Dada
Al-Hamdu Lillah
-------------------------------------------------------
Surah HAAQQAH
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. The sure calamity!
2. What is the sure calamity!
3. And what would make you realize what the sure calamity is!
4. THAMUD and AAD called the striking calamity a lie.
5. Then as to THAMUD, they were destroyed by an excessively severe punishment.
6. And as to AAD, they were destroyed by a roaring, violent blast.
7. Which He made to prevail against them for seven nights and eight days unremittingly, so that you might have seen the people therein prostrate as if they were the trunks of hollow palms.
8. Do you then see of them one remaining?
9. And Pharaoh and those before him and the overthrown cities that continuously committed sins.
10. And they disobeyed the Apostle of their Lord, so He punished them with a vehement punishment.
11. Surely We bore you up in the ship when the water rose high,
12. So that We may make it a reminder to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it.
13. And when the trumpet is blown with a single blast,
14. And the earth and the mountains are borne away and crushed with a single crushing.
15. On that day shall the great event come to pass,
16. And the heaven shall cleave asunder, so that on that day it shall be frail,
17. And the angels shall be on the sides thereof; and above them eight shall bear on that day your Lord's power.
18. On that day you shall be exposed to view-- no secret of yours shall remain hidden.
19. Then as for him who is given his book in his right hand, he will say: Lo! read my book:
20. Surely I knew that I shall meet my account.
21. So he shall be in a life of pleasure,
22. In a lofty garden,
23. The fruits of which are near at hand:
24. Eat and drink pleasantly for what you did beforehand in the days gone by.
25. And as for him who is given his book in his left hand he shall say: O would that my book had never been given me:
26. And I had not known what my account was:
27. O would that it had made an end (of me):
28. My wealth has availed me nothing:
29. My authority is gone away from me.
30. Lay hold on him, then put a chain on him,
31. Then cast him into the burning fire,
32. Then thrust him into a chain the length of which is seventy cubits.
33. Surely he did not believe in Allah, the Great,
34. Nor did he urge the feeding of the poor.
35. Therefore he has not here today a true friend,
36. Nor any food except filth,
37. Which none but the wrongdoers eat.
38. But nay! I swear by that which you see,
39. And that which you do not see.
40. Most surely, it is the Word brought by an honored Apostle,
41. And it is not the word of a poet; little is it that you believe;
42. Nor the word of a soothsayer; little is it that you mind.
43. It is revelation from the Lord of the worlds.
44. And if he had fabricated against Us some of the sayings,
45. We would certainly have seized him by the right hand,
46. Then We would certainly have cut off his aorta.
47. And not one of you could have withheld Us from him.
48. And most surely it is a reminder for those who guard (against evil).
49. And most surely We know that some of you are rejecters.
50. And most surely it is a great grief to the disbelievers.
51. And most surely it is the true certainty
52. Therefore, glorify the name of your Lord, the Greatest.
---------------------
Surah HAAQQAH came to the Prophet PBUH at Makkah and it has two Ruku that comprise of 37 and 15 AAYAAT respectively; note that AAYAAT at the beginning tell about the last day of the world but ahead in this Ruku, there is mention of the first day of AKHIRAT; this also is the manner of expression at Surah TAKWIR where its first six AAYAAT relate the six events at the last day of the world (i.e. QIYAMAT) and its next eight AAYAAT relate the six events at the Day of Judgment (YAUMUL-QIYAMAT i.e. the day of HASHR); Surah NAZI’AAT tells about both of these at its AAYAAT-7 & 8 that read, “the day on which the quaking one shall quake (that would be the first blow at the trumpet); what must happen afterwards shall follow it (that would be the second blow at the trumpet)”; the Judgment would take place (for all of mankind and for all of jinn) after that second blow; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as QIYAMAT leads to YAUMUL-QAYAMAT, the Holy Book Quran mentions them together and leaves the matter at the good intellect of the reader to get the difference by the events mentioned; the Day of Judgment (YAUMUL-QIYAMAT) occurs just after the last day of the world (QIYAMAT) to mankind because all of mankind is dead at the last day by the will of Allah whereas all of mankind regain life (and awareness) at the Day of Judgment by the will of Allah, though there is most extensive period of time between the two; Al-Hamdu Lillah; so HAAQQAH tells about the last day of the world at its beginning but ahead, its AAYAAT tell about the Day of Judgment when the true placement of every person would become most obvious; Al-Hamdu Lillah; however, note that the fourth AAYAT here states, “THAMUD and AAD called the striking calamity a lie” and here striking calamity is in the meaning of the Day of Judgment that these nations disbelieved; note that Allah had sent HOOD-AS to AAD as His Messenger and SALEH-AS to THAMUD as His Messenger; due to the disbelief of these nations, both of these were destroyed completely, THAMUD by extremely severe scream and AAD by extremely violent wind that stayed upon them for seven nights and eight days which made them fall as trunks of hollow palms; AAYAT-9 states, “And Pharaoh and those before him and the overthrown cities (of Sodom & Gomorrah) that continuously committed sins”; AAYAAT-11 & 12 tell about the extensive flood at the times of Noah-AS from which Allah saved him and his followers; it was his descendants that inhabited the earth afterwards; AAYAAT-11 & 12 read, “surely We bore you up in the ship when the water rose high so that We may make it a reminder to you, and that the retaining ear might retain it”; as Allah saved the mankind from that flood, the address is directly to all and AAYAT implies that this is something to remember for all of mankind and be grateful to Allah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next AAYAAT tell about the events that would pass as the trumpet for QAYAMAT is blown; all persons living then would be dead and the earth would change its position and the mountains would leave their places; even the sky near to earth would be most frail and this all would happen to that day when angels would come on its sides as the inner of it would be most frail; on that day, eight angels would uphold the ARSH of Allah, the true Lord; note about this ARSH (i.e. the Throne of Allah) that no-one knows what that is so we all would say to it that “we Muslims believe in it and Allah knows better”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; on that day i.e. the Day of Judgment, every person would be most exposed and none of his/her secrets would remain hidden; so the good person who gets his document of deeds at his right hand, he would be most happy as that means he has achieved the true success i.e. of AKHIRAT; he would be pleased to show it to all with the remark that he did care at the world for AKHIRAT as he knew he has to face it for sure; he would be in the blissful state as he would receive place in the lofty garden; there he would have easy access to cluster of fruits and he would be told that he is rightful to eat of them as he pleases due to the true belief and the righteous deeds that he did at the life at the world; Al-Hamdu Lillah; as for the person who would get his document of deeds at his left hand, he would wish that it never would have been given to him and he never knew about it but death would have totally ended him; he would see then that his wealth at the world has not brought any benefits to him (as he did not believe in Allah truly and did not spend his wealth according to the commands of Allah) and his status at the world has totally vanished (as he faces his judgment alone); Allah would rule against such person to grab him and put him into the hell-fire; he would be chained by a chain that is seventy cubits in length; it is because he did not believe in Allah truly and neither fed any poor nor urged anyone to feed them; so he would not have any friend at the Day of Judgment and he would only have filth to take-in that would be soaked with GHISLIN (the water that washes wounds); such would be his foods at the place in the hell-fire where he would be severely punished; the next Ruku state that the Quran is the Word of Allah which has been brought by the honored Messenger of Allah (i.e. angel Gabriel) to the Prophet Muhammad PBUH who is neither a poet nor a soothsayer; AAYAAT-38 to 43 state, “but nay! I swear by that which you see (i.e. Muhammad PBUH); and that which you do not see (i.e. Gabriel); most surely, it is the Word brought by an honored Messenger (i.e. the angel Gabriel); and it is not the word of a poet; little is it that you believe; nor the word of a soothsayer; little is it that you mind; it is revelation from the Lord of the worlds”; the next four AAYAAT strictly tell that if the Prophet PBUH had made any fabrication in this Word of Allah, He would have punished him even most severely; so this vouches that the Prophet PBUH has never said anything as of Quran by his own self; this also tells that all persons must remain extremely careful not to state anything by name of the Quran that is not in it; these AAYAAT read, “and if he had fabricated against Us some of the sayings, We would certainly have seized him by the right hand; then We would certainly have cut off his aorta; and not one of you could have withheld Us from him”; the last AAYAAT of the Surah guide attention to the fact that the Day of Judgment which the Quran has mentioned explicitly, is totally certain to happen; it would prove most grievous to the disbelievers so it is most necessary for all who truly believe in it, to live their lives according to the commands of Allah so that they save themselves from agony of that Day; this only would truly glorify the name of Allah, your true Lord Who is the Greatest; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah MA’ARIJ
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-10)
1. One demanding, demanded the chastisement which must befall
2. The disbelievers --- there is none to avert it ---
3. From Allah, the Lord of the ways of Ascent.
4. To Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years.
5. Therefore, endure with a goodly patience.
6. Surely they think it to be far off,
7. And We see it nigh.
8. On the day when the heaven shall be as molten copper
9. And the mountains shall be as tufts of wool
10. And friend shall not ask of friend
11. (Though) they shall be made to see each other. The guilty one would fain redeem himself from the chastisement of that day by (sacrificing) his children,
12. And his wife and his brother
13. And the nearest of his kinsfolk who gave him shelter,
14. And all those that are in the earth, (wishing) then (that) this might deliver him.
15. By no means! Surely it is a flaming fire
16. Dragging by the head,
17. It shall claim him who turned and fled (from truth),
18. And amasses (wealth) then shuts it up.
19. Surely man is created of a hasty temperament
20. Becomes greatly grieved when evil afflicts him
21. And niggardly when good befalls him
22. Except those who pray,
23. Those who are constant at their prayer
24. And those in whose wealth there is a fixed portion.
25. For him who begs and for him who is denied (good)
26. And those who accept the truth of the judgment day
27. And those who are fearful of the chastisement of their Lord--
28. Surely the chastisement of their Lord is (a thing) not to be felt secure of ---
29. And those who guard their private parts,
30. Except in the case of their wives or those whom their right hands possess --- for these surely are not to be blamed,
31. But he who seeks to go beyond this, these it is that go beyond the limits ---
32. And those who are faithful to their trusts and their covenant
33. And those who are upright in their testimonies,
34. And those who keep a guard on their prayer,
35. Those shall be in gardens, honored.
36. But what is the matter with those who disbelieve that they hasten on around you,
37. On the right hand and on the left, in sundry parties?
38. Does every man of them desire that he should be made to enter the garden of bliss?
39. By no means! Surely We have created them of what they know.
40. But nay! I swear by the Lord of the Easts and the Wests that We are certainly able
41. To bring instead (others) better than them, and We shall not be overcome.
42. Therefore leave them alone to go on with the false discourses and to sport until they come face to face with that day of theirs with which they are threatened;
43. The day on which they shall come forth from their graves in haste, as if they were hastening on to (specific) target,
44. Their eyes cast down; disgrace shall overtake them; that is the day which they were threatened with.
---------------------
Surah MA’ARIJ came to the Prophet PBUH at the tenth year of the MAKKI period and has two Ruku that comprise of 35 and 9 AAYAAT respectively; it tells about the good traits of true Muslims like Surah MOMINOON (which also descended the same year); at start, it mentions that the Prophet PBUH asks Allah for the calamity to fall upon the disbelievers as had fallen upon those peoples who were destroyed by calamities before, because they have troubled extremely, the Prophet PBUH and all true Muslims with him; Allah tells him to remain patient as Allah would punish all disbelievers most severely; these AAYAAT read, “one demanding, demanded the chastisement which must befall the disbelievers --- there is none to avert it --- from Allah, the Lord of the ways of Ascent (the ways that are in the heaven near to earth); to Him ascend the angels and the Spirit (i.e. the most respectable angel Gabriel) in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years; therefore, endure with a goodly patience”; note about the ways of Ascent mentioned here that we have read about these ways at Surah ZAARIYAAT-7 too where Allah has taken oath of them by words, “I swear by the heaven full of ways”; the object of the oath is that as persons have shown different views about occurrence of the Judgment so Allah turns away only that person from believing in it who chooses himself to disbelieve in it without any care to observe the different aspects of life; Al-Hamdu Lillah; here we find the mention of a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years; this certainly is difficult to comment upon as we know by the Quran that the Day of Judgment would measure 1000 years by our count (see Surah HAJJ-47; Surah SAJDAH-5); however, the mention of 1000 years comes with the phrase that it is by our count at the world but here the mention of fifty thousand years does not have this phrase and the mention of “day” seems to be in the meaning of “period”; however, the best remark for this certainly is that Allah knows better; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the next couple of AAYAAT tell that the disbelievers think that the day for destruction of earth is much far-away if ever to occur, yet Allah sees it very near as by His count one day at the world equals 1000 years and it would be His willful decision when He makes it happen; Al-Hamdu Lillah; AAYAAT ahead tell about the Day of Judgment to AAYAAT-18 when the heaven near to earth would become like molten copper in color and mountains would be as flakes of wool; Surah QARI’AH-4 & 5 also state, “the day on which men shall be as scattered moths and the mountains shall be as loosened wool”; and who used to be a bosom friend to some person would not care about him though he would be shown that friend; in fact, he would wish that he could ransom himself from punishment at the price of his children; and his wife, his brother and his kin & tribe that gave him shelter; in fact, at the price of all those that are in the earth so that this might deliver him; but this would not happen and the hell-fire is so hot that it would even heat up his skull; it would claim such persons who had turned away from the Truth and were so much inclined towards the world that they amassed wealth and hoarded it without care for any needy person; the three AAYAAT ahead tell about such person who do not fulfill the commands of Allah and lives on without any patience; these AAYAAT read, ”surely man is created of a hasty temperament (so he) becomes greatly grieved when evil (any adversity) afflicts him and niggardly when (anything) good befalls him”; AAYAAT ahead till the last of Ruku tell that this temperament is not of those who are true Muslims; they tell, “except those who read Salah; those who are constant at their Salah (reading them without fail); and those in whose wealth there is a fixed portion, for him who begs and for him who is destitute (as they understand that whatever excess amounts they have with them, the needy does have his right in that); and those who accept the truth of the Judgment day (so they care to spend their time remaining totally attentive to Allah); and those who are fearful of the chastisement of their Lord (even with all good deeds for which they ask Allah to accept) --- surely the chastisement of their Lord is (a thing) not to be felt secure of ---; and those who guard their private parts (keeping away from adultery and from any illicit relation); except in the case of their wives or those whom their right hands possess (i.e. their slave-women which were present at those times yet in these current times, Islam strictly disallows to put any woman to slavery and it validates taking from the women wives only - up-to four at one time - if the man is able to provide them all physical security, economic stability and utmost care as their husband so that is the only manner for him to care for the sexual need) --- for these surely are not to be blamed; but he who seeks to go beyond this, these it is that go beyond the limits (of virtuousness) --- and those who are faithful to their trusts (especially in national affairs, in business transactions and in matrimonial relations with care to the commands of Allah) and their covenant (with Allah that they would accept Him only as their true Lord; see AARAAF-172), and those who are upright in their testimonies (that they testify righteously where needed); and those who keep guard on their Salah (reading all of Salah on time with clean apparels); those shall be in gardens, honored”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that the mention of the true believers starts with their care to Salah and ends with the same; this denotes the high esteem that Salah holds in the Islamic teachings as it prevents the true Muslim from all wrongs; Surah ANKABUT-45 states, “surely Salah keeps away from indecency and evil, and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest, and Allah knows what you do”; we have seen at places that the Quran guides the true believer to SABR (patience; and its highest manifestation is to hold oneself away from the attraction of the world according to the commands of Allah) and it guides to SALAH which brings him very near to Allah; the beautiful traits of the true believers in Allah that the Quran has presented here and at the beginning of Surah MOMINOON, denote the beauty of SABR and SALAH explicitly; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku states about the disbelievers at the world and at the Day of Judgment; it tells that the disbelievers flock around the Prophet PBUH from all sides (when he recites the Quran so that if it impresses someone to accept Islam, they misguide that person); with their attitude of contradiction to the Quran, they want to enter the pleasant JANNAH; the mankind is born from sperm and they know it, so if they live with care of physique only with their hasty temperament without any attention to the spiritual improvement by accepting the Truth, they would remain rightful to enter the hell-fire only; the last five AAYAAT of the Surah read, “but nay! I swear by the Lord of the Easts and the Wests --- (Allah swears by His Name and the most notable thing here is that the sun rises from different places at East at times and sets at different places at West at times, so as He brings days & nights, He would bring other peoples in their place if He wills) --- that We are certainly able to bring instead (of them, others) better than them (so if Allah intended, He would have made all to worship Him but He has given the freewill to the mankind to see how they live at the world), and We shall not be overcome (by any of their tactics); therefore, leave them alone to go on with the false discourses and to sport until they come face to face with that day of theirs with which they are threatened (i.e. the Day of Judgment); the day on which they shall come forth from their graves in haste, as if they were hastening on to (specific) target (i.e. the grounds of HASHR); their eyes cast down; disgrace shall overtake them (as they see clearly that whatever the Prophet PBUH has told them, is taking place); that is the day which they were threatened with”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah NOOH (Noah)
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-9)
1. Surely We sent Noah to his people, saying: Warn your people before there comes upon them a painful chastisement.
2. He said: O my people! Surely I am a plain warner to you:
3. That you should serve Allah and be careful of (your duty to) Him and obey me:
4. He will forgive you some of your faults and grant you a delay to an appointed term; surely the term of Allah when it comes is not postponed; did you but know!
5. He said: O my Lord! surely I have called my people by night and by day!
6. But my call has only made them flee the more:
7. And whenever I have called them that Thou may forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears, cover themselves with their garments, and persist and are puffed up with pride:
8. Then surely I called to them aloud:
9. Then surely I spoke to them in public and I spoke to them in secret:
10. Then I said - Ask forgiveness of your Lord, surely He is the most Forgiving:
11. He will send down upon you the cloud, pouring down abundance of rain:
12. And help you with wealth and sons, and make for you gardens, and make for you, rivers.
13. What is the matter with you that you fear not the greatness of Allah?
14. And indeed He has created you through various grades:
15. Do you not see how Allah has created the seven heavens, one above another,
16. And made the moon therein a light, and made the sun a lamp?
17. And Allah has made you grow out of the earth as a growth:
18. Then He returns you to it, then will He bring you forth a (new) bringing forth:
19. And Allah has made for you the earth a wide expanse,
20. That you may go along therein in wide paths.
21. Noah said: My Lord! surely they have disobeyed me and followed him whose wealth and children have added to him nothing but loss.
22. And they have planned a very great plan.
23. And they say: By no means leave your gods, nor leave WADD, nor SUWA; nor YAGHUTH, and YAUQ and NASR.
24. And indeed they have led astray many, and do not increase the unjust in aught but error.
25. Because of their wrongs they were drowned, then made to enter fire, so they did not find any helpers besides Allah.
26. And Noah said: My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the disbelievers:
27. For surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)
28. My Lord! forgive me and my parents and him who enters my house believing, and the believing men and the believing women; and do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction!
---------------------
Surah NOOH narrates the event how the Prophet NOOH-AS tried to make his people live upon the fundamental teachings of Islam and how they rejected that message; it has two Ruku that comprise of twenty and eight AAYAAT respectively; we have seen at the previous Surah that the Prophet Muhammad PBUH asked Allah to punish the disbelievers who were persistent upon their disbelief without listening to any righteous teaching; note that Moses-AS had also asked Allah to punish Pharaoh and his people as Surah YOUNUS-88 tells us, “and Musa said: Our Lord! surely Thou hast given to Pharaoh and his chiefs finery and riches in this world's life, to this end, our Lord, that they lead (people) astray from Thy way - our Lord! destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not until they see the painful punishment (when to accept the true belief does not benefit)”; here, the Quran presents the call of Noah-AS to Allah against the disbelievers; we all have studied at Surah AARAAF in its second Ruku about Adam & Eve and that is explicit that the worldly life is an examination to the mankind so all persons must keep to the three fundamental teachings of Islam that all the Messengers of Allah have guided to; the five of narratives that the Holy Book Quran presents in sequence at places are of NOAH, HOODH, SALEH, LOT and SHOAIB (SALAM on all the Messenger of Allah) and they all gave the same message that are TAUHID (Allah only is the Creator of all the creation and He always has all His attributes and He only is the true Lord) and AKHIRAT (Allah would judge all peoples of the world at the Day of Judgment) and RISALAT (Allah had sent His Messengers to the world to provide the Guidance to the right path); note that Al-FATIHA, the opening Surah of the Quran, guides to all these three fundamental teachings of Islam; Al-Hamdu Lillah; in Surah AARAAF and Surah SHUA’RAA, the Quran presents the narratives of these Messengers in this very sequence; these narratives tell clearly that the message that all of these Messengers of Allah gave, has this repeatedly that “I am a faithful messenger unto you so keep your duty to Allah, and obey me”; so all the Messengers did try their best to guide their nations as Allah has asked them; however, their nations did not comply and so Allah destroyed them completely at the world and they certainly would be among the severely punished peoples at AKHIRAT; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Surah AARAAF-64 reads, “But they called him (i.e. Noah) a liar, so We delivered him and those with him in the ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our AAYAAT; surely they were blind people (because they did not see that Noah was plainly speaking the truth)”; Surah HOODH-44 tells that the ark of Noah stopped at the mount JUDI (that faces Ibn-UMAR island at the junction of Syrian and Turkish borders, on the eastern bank of Tigris River); from thence, human beings spread all over the world; certainly, Allah only is the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first four AAYAAT of this Surah tell about him that “surely We sent Noah to his people, saying - warn your people before there comes upon them a painful chastisement (in the world); He said: O my people - surely I am a plain warner to you; that you should serve Allah and be careful of (your duty to) Him and obey me; He will forgive you some of your faults and grant you a delay to an appointed term; surely the term of Allah when it comes is not postponed; did you but know”; there were not even hundred persons in his people who accepted his guidance after his TABLIGH of nine hundred & fifty years to them; Surah HOODH-40 says, “and there believed not with him (i.e. Noah) but a few”; at last, when he saw that they would not believe in TAUHID, AKHIRAT and RISALAT, he called Allah that he has done his best but these people are not ready to accept the Truth; AAYAAT from 5 to 12 read, “he said: O my Lord! surely I have called my people by night and by day (towards the Truth); but my call has only made them flee the more (from it); and whenever I have called them that Thou may forgive them, they put their fingers in their ears (such is their avoidance of the true guidance), cover themselves with their garments (that if fingers turn lose, their garments prevent the word of guidance to come to their ears), and persist (upon disbelief) and are puffed up with pride (that they are at the best manner to live); then surely I called to them aloud; then surely I spoke to them in public and I spoke to them in secret (so I did whatever was possible to guide them righteously); then I said - ask forgiveness of your Lord, surely He is the most Forgiving; He will send down upon you the cloud, pouring down abundance of rain (as for rains to pour, it is most necessary that all persons even if Muslims, ask for forgiveness of their sins); and (He will) help you with wealth and sons, and make for you gardens, and make for you, rivers (so He will provide all ease to you to live at the world even, just by your righteous attitude)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; but they did not pay attention and persisted on disbelief; Allah tells them about His blessings till the last of Ruku, that are to the mankind, “what is the matter with you that you fear not the greatness of Allah? and indeed He has created you through various grades (in different phases from the new-born infant to the old age so the world has persons of all ages at any given time); do you not see how Allah has created the seven heavens, one above another; and made the moon therein a light (NOOR as it shines by reflection to the light of the sun), and made the sun a lamp (SIRAJ as it burns itself to shine brightly)? and Allah has made you grow out of the earth as a growth (as He created Adam from the earth); then He returns you to it (when you die), then will He bring you forth a (new) bringing forth (at the Day of Judgment); and Allah has made for you the earth a wide expanse (with such pathways to tread on) that you may go along therein in wide paths”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the second Ruku tells that Noah-AS was so disheartened by their persistence on disbelief that he called Allah to punish them in such manner that not a single disbeliever remains alive; his words tell that the disbelievers not only rejected his teachings but followed such persons among them who had riches and number of such children who only led them more upon disbelief; these rich persons had support of their chiefs who devised ways to keep his impression away from the common people; these chiefs asked the people not to leave the worship of their idols particularly those which they had named WADD, SUWA, YAGHUTH, YAUQ, NASR; it is mentioned by some commentators that these were good persons in their ancestors for whom they made statues and then with passage of time, they turned them into idols to worship; these chiefs who were wrong themselves, misguided all people so Noah asked Allah to increase them in their wrongs so that they become most rightful of the chastisement at the world and at AKHIRAT; so due to their disbelief and disrespect to Noah-AS, all disbelievers were drowned and at AKHIRAT, they are sure to enter the hell-fire; AAYAAT-26 & 27 imply that environment and heredity has its effect on the children born to persons; these AAYAAT state, “And Noah said: My Lord! leave not upon the land any dweller from among the disbelievers - for surely if Thou leave them they will lead astray Thy servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)”; note about environment & heredity that even if adversity at any of them affects a person, he still may come to accept the Truth as every person has consciousness inside for it, though adversity at both of these needs high reflection at inside in silence to get to the Truth; certainly Allah has provided all men with defense inside to defeat all advances of the Satan; Al-Hamdu Lillah; Noah-AS did have the awareness that there still would remain disbelievers to the Truth at coming times as some survivors of the flood may not be most righteous believers and as the world is the place of examination; his DUA at the last AAYAT expresses this awareness as the last AAYAT tells that Noah made DUA (prayer) to Allah for forgiveness of all of true Muslim persons, though they live at any time and place at the world, and asked Him to increase the wrongs of most unjust among the disbelievers, though they live at any time and place at the world, so that they become most rightful of the chastisement at the world and at AKHIRAT; he prayed to Allah, “My Lord! forgive me and my parents (who believed in the Truth) and him who enters my house believing (in the Truth), and the believing men and the believing women (who do believe in the Truth anytime anywhere); and do not increase the unjust in aught but destruction (at the world and at AKHIRAT)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Surah JINN
(Consists of 2 Ruku; MK-4)
1. Say: It has been revealed to me that a party of the jinn listened, and they said: Surely we have heard a wonderful Quran,
2. Guiding to the right way, so we believe in it, and we will not set up any one with our Lord:
3. And that He- exalted be the majesty of our Lord- has not taken a consort, nor a son:
4. And that the foolish amongst us used to forge extravagant things against Allah:
5. And that we thought that men and jinn will not utter a lie against Allah:
6. And that persons from among men used to seek refuge with persons from among jinn, so they increased them in wrongdoing:
7. And that they thought as you think, that Allah would not raise anyone:
8. And that we sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled with strong guards and flaming bodies.
9. And that we used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a hearing, but he who would (try to) listen now would find a flame lying in wait for him:
10. And that we know not whether evil is meant for those who are on earth or whether their Lord means to bring them good:
11. And that some of us are good and others of us are below that: we are sects following different ways:
12. And that we know that we cannot escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight:
13. And that when we heard the guidance, we believed in it; so whoever believes in his Lord, he should neither fear loss nor being overtaken (by disgrace):
14. And that some of us are those who submit, and some of us are the deviators; so whoever submits, these aim at the right way:
15. And as to the deviators, they are fuel of hell:
16. And that if they should keep to the (right) way, We would certainly give them to drink of abundant water,
17. So that We might try them with respect to it; and whoever turns aside from the reminder of his Lord, He will make him enter into an afflicting chastisement:
18. And that the mosques are Allah's, therefore call not upon any one with Allah:
19. And that when the servant of Allah stood up calling upon Him, they well-nigh crowded him (to death).
20. Say: I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate any one with Him.
21. Say: I do not control for you evil or good.
22. Say: Surely no one can protect me against Allah, nor can I find besides Him any place of refuge:
23. (It is) only a delivering (of the Message) from Allah and His messages; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle surely he shall have the fire of hell to abide therein forever.
24. Until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number.
25. Say: I do not know whether that with which you are threatened be nigh or whether my Lord will appoint for it a term:
26. The Knower of the unseen! so He does not reveal His secrets to any;
27. Except to him whom He chooses as an apostle; for surely He makes a guard to march before him and after him,
28. So that He may record that they have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them and He records the number of all things.
---------------------
Surah Jinn is one of the earliest Surah to descend on the Prophet PBUH and it narrates the event when some of Jinn, the creation whom Allah has created by the flame of fire, heard the Holy Book Quran from the Prophet PBUH; Al-Hamdu Lillah; it has two Ruku that has 19 and 9 AAYAAT respectively; note that with men, they also are MUKALLAF i.e. they also have to account for their belief and deeds at AKHIRAT due to the freewill that Allah has provided to them; I, MSD, would take their description from the note that I wrote at the fourth Ruku of BAQARAH; ----- note that Allah created the JINN from the fire mainly as He created the Man from the mud mainly; they are among the three of creation that possess the awareness of the self; these three are Angels, Jinn and the Man and Allah has given the last two among them the free-will to apply in practice to gain the pleasure of Allah by that; Al-Hamdu Lillah; there are good and bad in them just like human beings and they possess the physical strength much more than human beings; they have the power to keep hidden from people even when they are among them and they can see the people being hidden and the Holy Prophet Muhammad PBUH, the last Messenger of Allah, used to ask Allah to guard him from all evil whenever he went to the toilet; JINN do not attack men even when they are much stronger as angels are guarding the people by the command of Allah who are more powerful even in the physical strength than JINN and moreover, men are given much more spiritual power than JINN indeed; sometimes, the guard is put away for someone and at such occasions if the spiritual power of the person concerned fails to meet the challenge, some Satan i.e. troublesome JINN does get some chance to make mischief for him and sometimes even to get hold of him; any person from the mankind, when he tries to attack JINN, puts to use the spiritual power and apply special words and specific terms known to cause effect on them repetitively so that they may come under their control though the attack from the mankind to them and even the attack from their side on the mankind, both are totally against Islam; Solomon, Salam on him, was allowed as an exception to enslave JINN and make them work for him; this must not be cited for attacking them as the Hadith clarifies that to control them is not allowed; like the event of the creation of the Man, Surah NAML states clearly too that the spiritual power is much more a blessing than the physical power indeed (see its AAYAAT 39 & 40); Al-Hamdu Lillah; ----- the term JINN comes from combination of letters in Arabic that are used basically for something hidden; note that the Jinn used to visit places at heaven where angels conversed with each other (and those angels even gained awareness of the Quran from each other while they did present some information there about future events too); Jinn used to make additions to it by their own and told that to some of men to whom they were in contact with; but when the Prophet PBUH came at Arabia as the last Messenger of Allah and the Quran started descending on him, their access to their sitting places were denied to them even more, for which they already had difficulty to reach, as Allah tightened the security at the heaven and the flaming bodies (named generally as shooting stars) increased much more in quantity at the heaven (see also the note at the second Ruku of Surah HIJR); at that time, they guessed correctly that something of high significance has happened that intervenes between them and the information that they used to get from heaven from the conversation of angels; so they travelled to the easts of the earth and its wests seeking to investigate what hindered them from it and one group of them set out towards the area of TIHAMA; at last with years of search for the event that was of the most high significance, they came upon Allah’s Messenger PBUH while he was at NAKHLAH praying the Salah of FAJR; when they heard the Qur’an, they paid attention to it and said to each other that this is what came up between us and the news from heaven; they accepted the fundamental teachings of Islam and then returned to their people; Surah AHQAAF-29, 30 & 31 also tell about this event and afterwards Jinn used to come to the Prophet PBUH to attain the knowledge of the fundamental teachings of Islam better; Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to narrate this event and the Quran reports the whole of it here at Surah Jinn from AAYAT-1 to 14 (except the last part of that AAYAT) and then from the last of AAYAT-14 to 19, it reports the words of Allah; this shift in speech is the manner of the Quran and though it asks to keep alert at its recitation to understand it, it provides beauty to it; keeping to this detail, it is not difficult to get meanings to these AAYAAT that comprise the first Ruku of the Surah; Al-Hamdu Lillah; the first 14 AAYAAT of the Ruku narrate, “say (O Prophet PBUH)- it has been revealed to me that a party of the jinn listened, and they said- surely we have heard a wonderful Quran- guiding to the right way, so we believe in it, and we will not set up any one with our Lord- and that He- exalted be the majesty of our Lord- has not taken a consort, nor a son- and that the foolish amongst us (due to misguidance of Iblis, the major Satan) used to forge extravagant things against Allah- and that we thought that men and jinn will not utter a lie against Allah (and now with the advent of the last Prophet PBUH, they would believe that He has all authority and the Day of Judgment is sure to come)- and that persons from among men used to seek refuge with persons from among jinn (as when the disbelievers rested at jungles and deserts, they used to take refuge of Jinn for safety), so they increased them (i.e. the Jinn) in wrongdoing (due to the unplaced pride of Jinn)- and that they (the disbelievers among the mankind) thought as you think, that Allah would not raise anyone (after death)- and that we sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled with strong guards and flaming bodies- and that we used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a hearing, but he who would (try to) listen now would find a flame lying in wait for him; and that we know not whether evil is meant for those who are on earth or whether their Lord means to bring them good (because when He has sent His Messenger now to all peoples of the world after nearly six hundred years of Jesus Christ-AS, His Messenger before him, He would end all the world now if they disbelieve him or He would guide the most high number of peoples at the world to righteousness through him; note that nearly the same period lies between the death of Adam-AS to the birth of Noah-AS; note also that nearly the same period lies between Abraham-AS to Moses-AS)- and that some of us are good and others of us are below that- we are sects following different ways- and that we know that we cannot escape Allah in the earth, nor can we escape Him by flight- and that when we heard the guidance, we believed in it; so whoever believes in his Lord, he should neither fear loss (at the world) nor being overtaken (by disgrace at AKHIRAT)- and that some of us are those who submit, and some of us are the deviators; (note that from here ahead, is the speech of Allah)- ‘so whoever submits, these aim at the right way’-”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; note that AAYAT-18 & 19 tells that whoever worships Allah, the true Lord, he needs to see that his attention remains totally towards Him at all times and at all places; and that the Prophet PBUH cared to remain attentive to Allah only even when the disbelievers tried to divert his attention by flocking towards him; Al-Hamdu Lillah; at the last Ruku, Allah asks the Prophet PBUH to express his true belief and it guides to all three fundamental teachings of Islam so Allah has told about His absolute authority at this Ruku; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from AAYAT-20 to the first part of AAYAT-23, the Ruku states the expression of the Prophet PUH which Allah has asked him; they read, “say- I only call upon my Lord, and I do not associate any one with Him; say- I do not control for you evil or good (that Allah would decide by the position of your belief and deeds); say- surely no one can protect me against Allah, nor can I find besides Him any place of refuge (if I do not fulfill His command to deliver His Message that is my obligation); (it is) only a delivering (of the significant Message in the Quran that asks to call towards the Truth) from Allah and (all of) His messages (in the Quran)”; Al-Hamdu Lillah; from the last part of AAYAT-23 to the last of Ruku, Allah tells about His authority whereas at AAYAT-25, He has commanded the Prophet PBUH to answer all persons who ask about AKHIRAT i.e. the Day of Judgment, that he does not have any awareness about the time of its occurrence; these AAYAAT read, “and whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle surely he shall have the fire of hell to abide therein forever; until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they know who is weaker in helpers and fewer in number (as they think that the disbelievers among their chiefs have more persons as followers than Muslims); say- I do not know whether that with which you are threatened be nigh or whether my Lord will appoint for it a (distant) term (Who is) the Knower of the unseen! so He does not reveal His secrets to any except to him whom He chooses as an apostle (as to him, He provides the awareness of the right way by His will through His angels); for surely He makes (an angel) a guard to march before him and (an angel) a guard after him (to see that His Message remains safe from any intervention of any satanic person from among the Jinn and from among the mankind) so that He may record that they (i.e. apostles) have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them (i.e. with His angels so actually He safeguards all His messages to the mankind) and He records the number of all things (so whatever teachings in the Quran that Allah has sent to the mankind, they have received it in total in actual manner so the Day of Judgment is certain to take place)”; note that the term used at the last AAYAT to express “so that He may record that they (i.e. apostles) have truly delivered the messages of their Lord” is LEYA’LAMA which means “so that He may know” but when Allah uses such term for Him that denotes acquired knowledge, it is to record some evidence on issues of the mankind as He is ALEEM (Who only has all the true knowledge of all things for certain); certainly, He only has the true authority; Al-Hamdu Lillah.
Al-Hamdu Lillah